of_o the_o most_o 17._o temptation_n be_v ever_o more_o strong_a and_o violent_a against_o some_o duty_n than_o against_o other_o and_o to_o some_o sin_n than_o to_o other_o 18._o most_o man_n have_v a_o memory_n which_o more_o easy_o retain_v some_o thing_n than_o other_o especial_o those_o that_o be_v best_a understand_v and_o which_o most_o affect_v they_o and_o grace_n can_v live_v upon_o forget_a truth_n 19_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o in_o his_o call_v have_v more_o frequent_a occasion_n for_o some_o grace_n and_o duty_n and_o use_v they_o more_o and_o have_v more_o occasion_n to_o interrupt_v and_o divert_v his_o mind_n from_o other_o 20._o the_o very_a temperature_n of_o the_o body_n incline_v some_o all_o to_o fear_n and_o grief_n and_o other_o to_o love_n and_o contentedness_n of_o mind_n and_o it_o vehement_o incline_v some_o to_o passion_n some_o to_o their_o appetite_n some_o to_o pride_n and_o some_o to_o idleness_n and_o some_o to_o lust_n when_o other_o be_v far_o less_o incline_v to_o any_o of_o they_o and_o many_o other_o providential_a accident_n do_v give_v man_n more_o help_v to_o one_o duty_n than_o to_o another_o and_o put_v many_o upon_o the_o trial_n which_o other_o be_v never_o put_v upon_o and_o all_o this_o set_v together_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o few_o christian_n be_v entire_a or_o complete_a or_o escape_v the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o deformity_n or_o ever_o use_v god_n grace_n and_o their_o duty_n in_o the_o order_n and_o harmony_n as_o they_o ought_v iv._o i_o shall_v be_v brief_a also_o in_o tell_v you_o what_o inference_n to_o raise_v from_o hence_o for_o your_o instruction_n 1._o you_o may_v learn_v hence_o how_o to_o answer_v the_o question_n whether_o all_o god_n grace_n live_v and_o grow_v in_o a_o equal_a proportion_n in_o all_o true_a believer_n i_o need_v to_o give_v you_o no_o further_o proof_n of_o the_o negative_a than_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o before_o i_o once_o think_v otherwise_o and_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v as_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o in_o the_o habit_n they_o be_v proportionable_a but_o not_o in_o the_o act_n but_o this_o be_v because_o i_o understand_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o particular_a habit_n and_o the_o first_o radical_a power_n inclination_n or_o habit_n which_o i_o name_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v choose_v his_o title_n that_o we_o may_v not_o quarrel_v about_o mere_a word_n the_o first_o principle_n of_o holiness_n in_o we_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o god_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o be_v three_o essential_a principle_n life_n light_n and_o love_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o heavenly_a or_o divine_a influx_n upon_o the_o three_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o rectify_v they_o viz._n on_o the_o vital_a power_n the_o intellect_n and_o the_o will_v and_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n as_o the_o sunshine_n in_o the_o room_n be_v call_v the_o sun_n now_o as_o the_o sunshine_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o plant_n be_v all_o one_o in_o itself_o as_o emit_v from_o the_o sun_n light_n heatt_z and_o move_a force_n concur_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o equal_o effective_a because_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o recipient_n and_o yet_o every_o vegetative_a receive_v a_o real_a effect_n of_o the_o heat_n and_o motion_n at_o the_o least_o and_o sensitives_n also_o of_o the_o light_n but_o so_o that_o one_o may_v by_o incapacity_n have_v less_o of_o the_o heat_n and_o another_o less_o of_o the_o motion_n and_o another_o less_o of_o the_o lght_n so_o i_o conceive_v that_o wisdom_n love_n and_o life_n or_o power_n be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o every_o christian_a but_o so_o that_o in_o the_o very_a first_o principle_n or_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n one_o may_v have_v more_o light_n another_o more_o love_n and_o another_o more_o life_n bus_fw-la this_o it_o accidental_a from_o some_o obstruction_n in_o the_o receiver_n otherwise_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v equal_o a_o spirit_n of_o power_n or_o life_n and_o of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n or_o light_n but_o beside_o this_o new_a moral_a power_n or_o inclination_n or_o universal_a radical_a habit_n there_o be_v abundance_n of_o particular_a habit_n of_o grace_n and_o duty_n much_o more_o proper_o call_v habit_n and_o less_o proper_o call_v the_o vital_a or_o potential_a principle_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n there_o be_v a_o particular_a habit_n of_o humility_n and_o another_o of_o peaceableness_n of_o gentleness_n of_o patience_n of_o love_n to_o one_o another_o of_o love_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o many_o habit_n of_o love_n to_o several_a truth_n and_o duty_n a_o habit_n of_o desire_n yea_o many_o as_o there_o be_v many_o different_a object_n desire_v there_o be_v a_o habit_n of_o pray_v of_o meditate_v of_o thanksgiving_n of_o mercy_n of_o chastity_n of_o temperance_n of_o diligence_n etc._n etc._n the_o act_n will_v not_o vary_v as_o they_o do_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o variety_n and_o disposition_n in_o these_o habit_n which_o appear_v to_o we_o only_o in_o their_o act_n we_o must_v go_v against_o scripture_n reason_n and_o the_o manifold_a hourly_a experience_n of_o ourselves_o and_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o will_v say_v that_o all_o these_o grace_n and_o duty_n be_v equal_a in_o the_o habit_n in_o every_o christian_a how_o impotent_a be_v some_o in_o bridle_v a_o passion_n or_o bridle_v the_o tongue_n or_o in_o control_a pride_n and_o self-esteem_a or_o or_o in_o deny_v the_o particular_a desire_n of_o their_o sense_n who_o yet_o be_v ready_a at_o many_o other_o duty_n and_o eminent_a in_o they_o great_a knowledge_n be_v too_o oft_o with_o too_o little_a charity_n or_o zeal_n and_o great_a zeal_n and_o diligence_n often_o with_o as_o little_a knowledge_n and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o instance_n so_o that_o if_o the_o potentiality_n of_o the_o radical_a grace_n of_o life_n light_n and_o love_n be_v or_o be_v equal_a yet_o certain_o proper_a and_o particular_a habit_n be_v not_o but_o here_o note_v further_o 1._o that_o no_o grace_n be_v strong_a where_o the_o radical_a grace_n faith_n and_o love_n be_v weak_a as_o no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v strong_a where_o the_o brain_n and_o heart_n be_v weak_a yea_o or_o the_o natural_n the_o stomach_n and_o liver_n 2._o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v the_o principal_a mean_n of_o strengthen_v all_o other_o grace_n and_o of_o right_n perform_v all_o other_o duty_n 3._o yet_o be_v they_o not_o alone_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n but_o other_o inferior_a grace_n and_o duty_n may_v be_v weak_a and_o neglect_a where_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v strong_a through_o particular_a obstruct_v cause_n as_o some_o branch_n of_o the_o tree_n may_v perish_v when_o the_o root_n be_v sound_a or_o some_o member_n may_v have_v a_o atrophy_n though_o the_o brain_n and_o heart_n be_v not_o disease_v 4._o that_o the_o three_o principle_n life_n light_n and_o love_n do_v most_o rare_o keep_v any_o disproportion_n and_o will_v never_o be_v disproportionable_a at_o all_o if_o some_o thing_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o act_n of_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o or_o turn_v away_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o influence_n and_o impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n more_o as_o to_o one_o than_o to_o the_o rest_n 2._o hence_o you_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v much_o clearly_o and_o perfectly_o imprint_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o in_o any_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o our_o religion_n objective_o consider_v be_v much_o more_o perfect_a than_o subjective_o in_o we_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o true_a doctrinal_a method_n our_o religion_n be_v entire_a perfect_a and_o complete_a but_o in_o it_o it_o be_v confuse_v lame_a and_o lamentable_o imperfect_a the_o sectary_n that_o here_o say_v none_o of_o the_o spirit_n work_n be_v imperfect_a be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v for_o so_o they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o infant_n disease_a lame_a distract_a poor_a or_o monster_n in_o the_o world_n because_o none_o of_o god_n work_n be_v imperfect_a all_o that_o be_v in_o god_n be_v god_n and_o therefore_o perfect_a and_o all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o god_n be_v perfect_a as_o to_o his_o end_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o own_o mean_n to_o that_o end_n which_o man_n understand_v not_o but_o many_o thing_n be_v imperfect_a in_o the_o receive_a subject_n if_o not_o why_o shall_v any_o man_n ever_o seek_v to_o be_v wise_a or_o better_a than_o he_o be_v in_o his_o infancy_n or_o at_o the_o worst_a 3._o therefore_o we_o here_o see_v that_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o must_v try_v the_o spirit_n in_o ourselves_o or_o any_o
and_o to_o the_o other_o to_o settle_v the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n christ_n send_v they_o to_o teach_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o command_v mat._n 28.20_o and_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o and_o to_o send_v they_o the_o spirit_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n according_o they_o do_v obey_v this_o commission_n and_o settle_v the_o gospel_n church_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o many_o year_n before_o any_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v therefore_o these_o act_n of_o they_o have_v the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o a_o divine_a revelation_n and_o a_o law_n for_o if_o they_o be_v fallible_a in_o this_o christ_n must_v break_v the_o foresay_a promise_n 2._o but_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v either_o about_o indifferent_a thing_n or_o which_o be_v about_o forecommand_v duty_n and_o not_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o foresay_a commission_n for_o which_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n have_v no_o such_o force_n or_o interpretation_n for_o 1._o their_o holy_a action_n of_o obedience_n to_o former_a law_n be_v not_o proper_o law_n to_o we_o but_o motive_n to_o obey_v god_n law_n and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a use_n of_o all_o other_o good_a example_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o scripture_n their_o example_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o law_n and_o follow_v as_o secondary_a copy_n or_o motive_n and_o not_o as_o the_o law_n itself_o 1_o cor._n 11.1_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o even_o as_o i_o also_o be_o of_o christ_n heb._n 6.12_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n do_v inherit_v the_o promise_n 1_o cor._n 4.16_o phil._n 3.17_o 1_o thes_n 1.6_o &_o 2.16_o &_o 3.7_o 9_o heb._n 13.7_o 2._o and_o the_o evil_a example_n even_o of_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v as_o all_o other_o evil_a example_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v such_o as_o peter_n denial_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o the_o disciple_n all_o forsake_v he_o and_o peter_n sinful_a separation_n and_o dissimulation_n and_o barnabas_n with_o he_o gal._n â—_o and_o the_o fall_v out_o of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o the_o history_n of_o indifferent_a action_n or_o those_o which_o be_v the_o performance_n but_o of_o a_o temporary_a duty_n be_v instruct_v to_o we_o but_o not_o example_n which_o we_o must_v imitate_v it_o be_v no_o divine_a faith_n which_o forge_v a_o object_n or_o rule_v to_o itself_o whatsoever_o example_n we_o will_v prove_v to_o be_v obligatory_a to_o we_o to_o imitate_v we_o must_v either_o prove_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o execution_n of_o god_n own_o commission_n which_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o infallible_a guidance_n or_o 2_o that_o it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o some_o former_a law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o and_o we_o as_o the_o first_o must_v be_v the_o reveal_n of_o some_o duty_n extend_v to_o this_o age_n as_o well_o as_o that_o direct_v 12._o faith_n must_v make_v great_a use_n of_o scripture_n example_n both_o for_o motive_n and_o comfort_n when_o we_o find_v their_o case_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o we_o can_v conclude_v that_o we_o must_v imitate_v they_o in_o extraordinary_a circumstance_n nor_o can_v we_o conclude_v that_o god_n will_v give_v every_o extraordinary_a mercy_n to_o we_o which_o he_o give_v to_o they_o as_o that_o he_o will_v make_v all_o king_n as_o he_o do_v david_n or_o all_o apostle_n or_o raise_v all_o as_o he_o do_v lâ—zarus_n now_o etc._n etc._n nor_o that_o every_o believer_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o outward_a thing_n or_o shall_v have_v just_a the_o same_o degree_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o god_n promise_v fulfil_v to_o we_o as_o they_o have_v to_o they_o and_o shall_v have_v all_o that_o be_v suitable_a to_o our_o condition_n as_o david_n be_v pardon_v upon_o repentance_n so_o may_v other_o i_o confess_v and_o thou_o forgave_v for_o this_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a prey_n to_o thou_o psal_n 32.5_o 6._o have_v god_n pardon_v a_o manasseh_n a_o peter_n a_o paul_n etc._n etc._n upon_o repentance_n so_o be_v he_o ready_a to_o do_v to_o we_o have_v he_o help_v the_o distress_a have_v he_o hear_v and_o pity_v even_o the_o weak_a in_o faith_n so_o we_o may_v hope_v he_o will_v do_v by_o we_o isa_n 38.10_o 11._o psal_n 116.3_o act_n 27.20_o jonah_n 2.4_o we_o have_v the_o same_o god_n the_o same_o christ_n the_o same_o promise_n if_o we_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o pray_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n rom._n 8.26_o heb._n 4_o 15._o though_o we_o may_v not_o have_v just_o the_o same_o case_n or_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o deliverance_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v historical_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v remember_v such_o particular_a example_n as_o suit_v our_o own_o case_n chap._n v._o direction_n how_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n upon_o god_n promise_n this_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o more_o noble_a because_o the_o eminent_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o promise_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o necessary_a because_o our_o lapse_v miserable_a state_n have_v make_v the_o promise_n so_o necessary_a to_o our_o use_n the_o help_n to_o be_v use_v herein_o be_v these_o direct_v 1._o consider_v that_o every_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v the_o expression_n of_o his_o immutable_a will_n and_o counsel_n it_o be_v a_o great_a dispute_n among_o the_o schoolman_n whether_o god_n be_v proper_o oblige_v to_o we_o by_o his_o promise_n when_o the_o word_n obligation_n itself_o be_v but_o a_o metaphor_n which_o must_v be_v cast_v away_o or_o explain_v before_o the_o question_n can_v be_v answer_v god_n can_v be_v bind_v as_o man_n be_v who_o transfer_v a_o propriety_n to_o another_o from_o himself_o or_o make_v himself_o a_o proper_a debtor_n in_o point_n of_o communicative_a justice_n or_o may_v be_v sue_v at_o law_n and_o make_v to_o perform_v against_o his_o will_n but_o it_o be_v a_o high_a obligation_n than_o all_o this_o which_o lie_v upon_o god_n his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n which_o be_v himself_o do_v constitute_v his_o veracity_n and_o his_o very_a nature_n be_v immutable_a and_o just_a and_o therefore_o his_o nature_n and_o be_v be_v the_o infallible_a cause_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o promise_n he_o free_o make_v they_o but_o he_o necessary_o perform_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v have_v promise_v eternal_a life_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v which_o be_v either_o promise_a according_a to_o his_o counsel_n which_o he_o have_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v or_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n titus_n 1.2_o or_o as_o the_o word_n also_o signify_v many_o age_n ago_o and_o heb._n 6.17_o 18._o wherefore_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flâ—d_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o which_o hope_v we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o we_o his_o phrase_n be_v he_o can_v deny_v himself_o 2_o tim._n 2.13_o as_o if_o his_o very_a nature_n and_o be_v consist_v more_o in_o his_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n than_o any_o mortal_a man_n can_v do_v direct_v 2._o understand_v the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o fidelity_n among_o man_n viz._n 1._o to_o make_v they_o conformable_a to_o god_n and_o 2._o to_o maintain_v all_o justice_n order_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o world_n and_o when_o you_o have_v ponder_v these_o two_o you_o will_v see_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o be_v unfaithful_a for_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v a_o vice_n in_o the_o copy_n what_o will_v it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a nay_o will_v not_o falsehood_n and_o perfidiousness_n become_v our_o perfection_n to_o make_v we_o like_o god_n 2._o and_o if_o all_o the_o world_n will_v be_v like_o a_o company_n of_o enemy_n bedlam_n bruit_n or_o worse_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o remnant_n of_o fidelity_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o nature_n or_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o pattern_n or_o original_a of_o so_o great_a evil_n direct_v 3._o consider_v what_o a_o foundation_n of_o his_o promise_n god_n have_v lay_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o what_o a_o seal_n
must_v have_v one_o constant_a order_n of_o intention_n which_o be_v before_o open_v god_n must_v be_v first_o intend_v than_o christ_n than_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o order_n of_o operation_n and_o execution_n there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a difference_n among_o our_o duty_n as_o god_n appoint_v we_o to_o lay_v out_o some_o one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o yet_o ordinary_o as_o the_o emit_v beam_n begin_v from_o god_n and_o dart_v themselves_o on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o the_o reflect_a beam_n begin_v upon_o or_o from_o our_o heart_n and_o pass_v towards_o god_n though_o first_o belove_v and_o intend_v by_o several_a receptacle_n before_o they_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o perfect_a fruition_n of_o he_o 4._o therefore_o the_o order_n of_o love_v or_o complacency_n and_o the_o order_n of_o do_v good_a or_o benevolence_n be_v not_o the_o same_o we_o must_v love_v the_o universal_a church_n better_o than_o our_o self_n but_o we_o can_v do_v they_o sincere_a service_n before_o we_o do_v good_a to_o ourselves_o and_o our_o near_a relation_n must_v be_v prefer_v in_o act_n of_o beneficence_n before_o many_o who_o we_o must_v love_v more_o 5._o when_o two_o good_n come_v together_o either_o to_o be_v receive_v or_o to_o be_v do_v the_o great_a be_v ever_o to_o be_v prefer_v and_o the_o choose_n or_o use_v of_o the_o lesser_a at_o that_o time_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o sin_n i_o late_o read_v a_o denial_n of_o this_o in_o a_o superficial_a satire_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o if_o right_o understand_v be_v past_o all_o doubt_n with_o a_o rational_a man_n for_o 1._o else_o good_a be_v not_o to_o be_v choose_v and_o do_v as_o good_a if_o the_o best_a be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v 2._o else_o almost_o all_o wicked_a omission_n may_v be_v excuse_v i_o may_v be_v excuse_v for_o not_o give_v a_o poor_a man_n a_o shâ—lling_a whatever_o his_o necessity_n be_v because_o i_o give_v he_o a_o farthing_n no_o doubt_n but_o dives_n luke_n 16._o do_v good_a at_o such_o a_o rate_n as_o this_o at_o least_o and_o else_o a_o man_n may_v be_v excuse_v from_o save_v a_o drown_a man_n if_o he_o save_v his_o horse_n that_o while_n etc._n etc._n a_o quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la summum_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la in_o the_o case_n of_o desire_v and_o do_v good_a but_o then_o mark_v the_o follow_a explication_n 6._o that_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v account_v the_o great_a good_a which_o be_v so_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n simple_o consider_v but_o that_o be_v the_o great_a good_a which_o be_v so_o consideratis_fw-la considerandis_fw-la all_o thing_n consider_v and_o set_v together_o 7._o when_o god_n do_v peremptory_o tie_v i_o to_o one_o certain_a duty_n without_o any_o dispensation_n or_o liberty_n of_o choice_n that_o duty_n at_o that_o time_n be_v a_o great_a good_a and_o duty_n than_o many_o other_o which_o may_v be_v great_a in_o their_o time_n and_o place_n a_o duty_n material_o lesser_a be_v formal_o and_o by_o accident_n material_o great_a in_o its_o proper_a season_n reap_v and_o bake_v and_o eat_v be_v better_o than_o plough_v and_o weed_n the_o corn_n as_o they_o be_v near_o to_o the_o end_n but_o plough_v and_o weed_n be_v better_a in_o their_o season_n to_o make_v pin_n or_o point_n be_v not_o material_o so_o good_a a_o work_n as_o to_o pray_v but_o in_o its_o season_n as_o then_o do_v it_o be_v better_a and_o he_o that_o be_v of_o this_o trade_n may_v not_o be_v pray_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v about_o his_o trade_n not_o that_o he_o be_v to_o prefer_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o before_o pray_v but_o pray_v be_v to_o keep_v its_o time_n and_o may_v be_v a_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v out_o of_o time_n he_o that_o will_v come_v at_o midnight_n to_o disturb_v his_o rest_n to_o present_v his_o service_n to_o his_o lord_n or_o king_n will_v have_v little_a thanks_o for_o such_o unseasonable_a service_n 8._o he_o that_o be_v restrain_v by_o a_o low_a calling_n or_o any_o true_a restrain_v reason_n from_o do_v a_o good_a which_o be_v material_o great_a yet_o do_v that_o which_o be_v great_a unto_o he_o rule_v and_o preach_v be_v material_o a_o great_a good_a than_o thresh_v or_o dig_v and_o yet_o to_o a_o man_n who_o gift_n and_o call_n restrain_v he_o from_o the_o former_a to_o the_o latter_a the_o latter_a be_v the_o great_a good_a 9_o good_a be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v principal_o by_o the_o will_n or_o benefit_n of_o ourselves_o or_o any_o creature_n but_o by_o 1._o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o law_n and_o 2._o by_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o pleasedness_n and_o glory_n but_o secondary_o humane_a interest_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o it_o 10._o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o the_o great_a good_a be_v ever_o to_o be_v prefer_v that_o therefore_o we_o must_v perplex_v and_o distract_v ourselves_o in_o case_n of_o difficulty_n when_o the_o balance_n seem_v equal_a for_o either_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n or_o there_o be_v none_o and_o if_o any_o it_o be_v discernible_a or_o not_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n there_o be_v room_n for_o take_v one_o but_o not_o for_o choose_v one_o if_o there_o be_v no_o discernible_a difference_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o we_o as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v discernible_a by_o a_o due_a proportion_n of_o enquiry_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o know_v it_o and_o choose_v according_o if_o it_o be_v not_o discernible_a in_o such_o time_n and_o by_o such_o measure_n of_o enquiry_n as_o be_v our_o duty_n we_o must_v still_o take_v it_o as_o undiscernible_a to_o we_o if_o after_o just_a search_n the_o weakness_n of_o our_o own_o understanding_n leave_v we_o doubt_v we_o must_v go_v according_a to_o the_o best_a understanding_n which_o we_o have_v and_o cheerful_o go_v on_o in_o our_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v know_v it_o remember_v that_o we_o have_v a_o gracious_a god_n and_o covenant_n which_o take_v not_o advantage_n of_o involuntary_a weakness_n but_o accept_v their_o endeavour_n who_o sincere_o do_v their_o best_a 11._o mere_a spiritual_a or_o mental_a duty_n require_v most_o labour_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o corporal_a duty_n such_o as_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o call_n must_v have_v more_o labour_n of_o the_o body_n 12._o all_o corporal_a duty_n must_v be_v also_o spiritual_a by_o do_v they_o from_o a_o spiritual_a principle_n to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o every_o spiritual_a duty_n be_v also_o corporal_a 13._o the_o duty_n immediate_o about_o god_n our_o end_n be_v great_a than_o those_o about_o any_o of_o the_o mean_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la and_o yet_o those_o that_o be_v about_o low_a object_n may_v be_v great_a by_o accident_n and_o in_o their_o season_n as_o to_o be_v save_v a_o man_n life_n be_v then_o great_a than_o to_o be_v exciting_a the_o mind_n to_o the_o act_n of_o divine_a love_n or_o fear_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v god_n the_o great_a object_n then_o which_o put_v the_o greatness_n upon_o the_o latter_a duty_n both_o by_o command_v it_o and_o so_o make_v it_o a_o act_n more_o please_v to_o he_o and_o because_o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o concur_v spring_n of_o that_o love_n to_o man_n which_o we_o show_v in_o seek_v their_o preservation_n 14._o our_o great_a duty_n about_o god_n our_o ultimate_a end_n can_v never_o be_v do_v too_o much_o consider_v in_o itself_o and_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o soul_n only_o we_o can_v so_o love_v god_n too_o much_o and_o this_o love_n so_o consider_v have_v no_o extreme_a matth._n 22.37_o 15._o but_o yet_o even_a this_o may_v by_o accident_n and_o in_o the_o circumstance_n be_v too_o much_o as_o 1._o in_o respect_n to_o the_o body_n weakness_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v so_o fear_v god_n or_o so_o love_v he_o as_o that_o the_o intenseness_n of_o the_o act_n do_v stir_v the_o passion_n so_o much_o as_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o distraction_n or_o to_o disorder_v his_o mind_n and_o make_v it_o unfit_a for_o that_o or_o any_o other_o duty_n 2._o or_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v exciting_a the_o love_n of_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v quench_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o town_n or_o relieve_v the_o poor_a that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v proper_o call_v a_o love_a god_n too_o much_o 16._o the_o duty_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o themselves_o great_a and_o noble_a than_o the_o action_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n of_o themselves_o abstract_o consider_v because_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o body_n 17._o yet_o outward_a duty_n be_v frequent_o yea_o most_o frequent_o
goodness_n of_o god_n law_n whether_o the_o promise_n and_o â—â—eward_n be_v the_o end_n of_o obedience_n or_o obedience_n the_o end_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z reward_v of_o scripture_n example_n 232_o chap._n 5._o how_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n on_o god_n promise_n what_o will_v of_o god_n it_o be_v according_a to_o which_o they_o must_v ask_v who_o will_v receive_v of_o a_o particular_a faith_n in_o prayer_n be_v the_o same_o degree_n of_o grace_n conditional_o promise_v to_o all_o direction_n for_o understand_v the_o promise_n the_o true_a nature_n of_o faith_n or_o trust_v in_o god_n promise_n open_v at_o large_a affiance_n be_v in_o the_o understanding_n will_n and_o vital_a power_n whether_o faith_n be_v obedience_n or_o how_o relate_v to_o it_o ten_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n essential_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o promise_n several_a act_n of_o the_o will_v essential_a to_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o vital_a power_n whether_o all_o true_a faith_n have_v a_o subjective_a certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n choice_n and_o venture_v or_o forsake_v all_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o real_a trust_n promise_v collect_v for_o the_o help_n of_o faith_n 1._o of_o pardon_n 2._o of_o salvation_n 3._o of_o reconciliation_n and_o adoption_n 4._o of_o pardon_n of_o new_a sin_n after_o conversion_n 5._o of_o sanctification_n 6._o promise_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v and_o seek_v 7._o to_o prayer_n 8._o to_o groan_n that_o want_v expression_n 9_o promise_n of_o all_o that_o we_o want_v and_o that_o be_v good_a for_o we_o 10._o to_o the_o use_n of_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n 11._o to_o the_o humble_a meek_a and_o lowly_a 12._o to_o the_o peaceable_a 13._o to_o the_o diligent_a 14._o to_o the_o patient_a 15._o to_o obedience_n 16._o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 17._o to_o they_o that_o love_v the_o godly_a and_o be_v merciful_a in_o good_a work_n 18._o to_o the_o poor_a 19_o to_o the_o oppress_a 20._o to_o the_o persecute_a 21._o in_o danger_n 22._o against_o temptation_n 23._o to_o they_o that_o overcome_v and_o persevere_v 24._o in_o sickness_n and_o at_o death_n 25._o of_o resurrection_n final_a justification_n and_o glory_n 26._o for_o child_n of_o the_o godly_a 27._o to_o the_o church_n 241_o chap._n 6._o how_o to_o exercise_v faith_n on_o godâ—_n threaten_n and_o judgement_n how_o far_o belief_n of_o the_o threaten_n in_o good_a necessary_a and_o a_o save_a faith_n how_o save_v faith_n be_v a_o personal_a application_n how_o to_o perceive_v true_a faith_n 297_o chap._n 7._o how_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n for_o pardon_n and_o justification_n in_o how_o many_o respect_n and_o way_n christ_n justify_v we_o of_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n twelve_o reason_n to_o help_v our_o belief_n of_o pardon_n how_o far_o sin_n shall_v make_v we_o doubt_v of_o our_o justification_n 308_o chap._n 8._o 58_o dangerous_a error_n detect_v which_o hinder_v the_o 〈…〉_z faith_n about_o 〈…〉_z and_o the_o contrary_a truthâ—â—ssertedâ—_n 321_o chap._n 9_o how_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o other_o grace_n and_o duty_n and_o 1._o of_o the_o doctrinal_a direction_n what_o sanctification_n be_v how_o god_n love_v the_o unsanctified_a how_o 〈◊〉_d love_v 〈◊〉_d in_o christ_n of_o preach_v mere_a morality_n â—61_n chap._n 10._o the_o practical_a direction_n to_o promote_v love_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n 367_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o order_n and_o harmony_n of_o grace_n and_o duty_n which_o must_v be_v take_v all_o together_o of_o the_o part_n that_o make_v up_o the_o new_a creature_n 1._o the_o intellectual_a order_n or_o a_o method_n or_o scheme_n of_o the_o head_n of_o divinity_n 2._o the_o order_n of_o intention_n and_o affection_n 3._o the_o order_n of_o practice_n of_o the_o various_a degree_n of_o mean_n to_o man_n ultimate_a end_n of_o the_o grace_n necessary_a to_o concur_v with_o these_o various_a mean_n the_o circular_a motion_n by_o divine_a communication_n to_o our_o receive_v grace_n and_o so_o by_o our_o return_v grace_n unto_o god_n again_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o present_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o our_o return_a duty_n rule_n about_o the_o order_n of_o christian_a practice_n which_o show_v that_o and_o how_o the_o best_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o which_o be_v best_a in_o fifty_o three_o proposition_n how_o man_n law_n bind_v conscience_n and_o many_o other_o case_n resolve_v a_o lamentation_n for_o the_o great_a want_n of_o order_n and_o method_n and_o harmony_n in_o the_o understanding_n will_n and_o life_n of_o christian_n many_o instance_n of_o man_n partiality_n as_o to_o truth_n grace_n duty_n sin_n etc._n etc._n twenty_o reason_n why_o few_o christian_n be_v complete_a and_o entire_a but_o â—ame_n and_o partial_a in_o their_o religion_n ten_o consectary_n whether_o all_o grace_n be_v equal_a in_o habit_n religion_n not_o so_o perfect_a in_o we_o as_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o therefore_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o we_o etc._n etc._n 373_o chap._n 12._o how_o to_o use_v faith_n against_o particular_a sin_n 417_o chap._n 13._o what_o sin_n the_o best_a be_v most_o in_o danger_n of_o and_o shall_v most_o careful_o avoid_v and_o wherein_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o upright_o differ_v from_o mortal_a sin_n 421_o chap._n 14._o how_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o prosperity_n the_o way_n by_o which_o faith_n do_v save_v we_o from_o the_o world_n general_a direction_n against_o the_o danger_n of_o prosperity_n twenty_o mark_n of_o worldliness_n the_o pretence_n of_o worldly_a mind_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n the_o ill_a effect_n 428_o chap._n 15._o how_o to_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o 1._o how_o to_o escape_v the_o pride_n of_o prosperous_a man_n the_o cleak_v of_o pride_n the_o sign_n of_o pride_n and_o 〈…〉_z 446_o chap._n 16._o how_o to_o escape_v the_o 〈…〉_z by_o faith_n the_o mischief_n of_o serve_v the_o appetite_n 〈…〉_z 465_o chap._n 17._o how_o faith_n must_v conquer_v sloth_n and_o idleness_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n case_n resolve_v the_o evil_a of_o idleness_n the_o remedy_n 474_o chap._n 18._o vnmercifulness_n to_o the_o poor_a to_o be_v conquer_v by_o faith_n the_o remedy_n 491_o chap._n 19_o how_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o adversity_n 493_o chap._n 20._o how_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n and_o doubt_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o difference_n between_o true_a and_o false_a repentance_n how_o to_o apply_v the_o universal_a grace_n to_o our_o comfort_n the_o danger_n of_o cast_v our_o part_n on_o christ_n and_o of_o ascribe_v all_o melancholy_a disturbance_n and_o thought_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o try_v the_o spiriâ—_n and_o of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n 503_o chap._n 21._o how_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o public_a woship_v of_o god_n overvalue_n not_o your_o own_o manner_n of_o worship_n and_o overvilifie_v not_o other_o man_n of_o communion_n with_o other_o 519_o chap._n 22._o how_o to_o pray_v in_o faith_n 527_o chap._n 23._o how_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n towards_o child_n and_o other_o relation_n 530_o chap._n 24._o how_o by_o faith_n to_o order_v our_o affection_n to_o public_a society_n and_o to_o the_o unconverted_a world_n 535_o chap._n 25._o how_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o love_n of_o one_o another_o and_o to_o mortify_v self-love_n it_o be_v our_o own_o interest_n and_o gain_n to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o objection_n wherein_o it_o consist_v what_o be_v the_o sincerity_n of_o it_o consectary_n love_v other_o as_o yourselves_o be_v a_o duty_n even_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n 539_o chap._n 26._o how_o by_o faith_n to_o be_v follower_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o look_v with_o profit_n to_o their_o example_n and_o their_o end_n and_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o heavenly_a society_n reason_n of_o the_o duty_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o negative_o what_o it_o be_v not_o and_o affirmative_o what_o it_o be_v wherein_o they_o must_v be_v imitate_v 556_o chap._n 27._o how_o to_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o how_o to_o die_v by_o faith_n 589_o chap._n 28._o how_o by_o faith_n to_o look_v aright_o to_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o glory_n 594_o reader_n the_o first_o and_o great_a error_n of_o the_o printer_n iâ—_n that_o he_o have_v not_o distinguish_v the_o three_o distinct_a part_n of_o the_o treatise_n therefore_o you_o must_v write_v page_n 1_o part_n 1._o and_o pag._n 81._o part_n 2._o chap._n 1._o and_o pag._n 168._o part_n 3._o chap._n 1._o in_o the_o preface_n page_n 3._o l._n 16._o put_v if_o you_o will_v have_v p._n 8._o l._n 8._o put_v out_o have_v p._n 31._o l._n 31._o put_v out_o out_o p._n 40._o l._n 22._o for_o that_o r._n the_o p._n 51._o l._n 37._o for_o your_o r._n their_o p._n 54._o l._n 13._o for_o believe_v r._n
they_o become_v the_o heir_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o condemn_v the_o unbelieving_a careless_a world_n that_o take_v not_o the_o warning_n and_o use_v not_o the_o remedy_n by_o this_o time_n you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o the_o lifeless_a opinion_n of_o multitude_n that_o call_v themselves_o believer_n to_o say_v i_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n a_o christ_n a_o heaven_n a_o hell_n be_v as_o easy_a as_o it_o be_v common_a but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v but_o a_o uneffectual_a dream_n to_o dream_v that_o you_o be_v fight_v win_v no_o victory_n to_o dream_v that_o you_o be_v eat_v get_v no_o strength_n to_o dream_v that_o you_o be_v run_v ridâ—_n no_o ground_n to_o dream_v that_o you_o be_v plough_v or_o sow_v or_o reap_v procure_v but_o a_o fruitless_a harvest_n and_o to_o dream_v that_o you_o be_v prince_n may_v consist_v with_o beggary_n if_o you_o do_v any_o more_o than_o dream_v of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o stir_v not_o and_o make_v it_o not_o appear_v by_o the_o diligence_n of_o your_o life_n and_o the_o fervour_n of_o your_o duty_n and_o the_o seriousness_n of_o your_o endeavour_n that_o such_o wonderful_a unexpressible_a overpower_v thing_n be_v indeed_o the_o matter_n of_o your_o belief_n as_o you_o love_v your_o soul_n take_v heed_n lest_o you_o take_v a_o image_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o faith_n set_v on_o work_v the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o that_o joy_n and_o the_o escape_n of_o that_o misery_n which_o you_o believe_v but_o the_o image_n of_o faith_n in_o self-deceiver_n neither_o warm_v nor_o work_n it_o conquer_v no_o difficulty_n it_o stir_v not_o up_o to_o faithful_a duty_n it_o be_v blind_a and_o therefore_o see_v not_o god_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v he_o be_v fear_v and_o love_v iâ—_n see_v not_o hell_n and_o therefore_o the_o senseless_a soul_n go_v on_o as_o fearless_o and_o merry_o to_o the_o unquenchable_a fire_n as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o safe_a way_n this_o image_n of_o faith_n annihilate_v the_o most_o potent_a object_n as_o to_o any_o due_a impression_n on_o the_o soul_n god_n be_v as_o no_o god_n and_o heaven_n as_o no_o heaven_n to_o these_o imaginary_a christian_n if_o a_o prince_n be_v in_o the_o room_n a_o image_n reverence_v he_o not_o if_o music_n and_o feast_n be_v there_o a_o image_n find_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o if_o fire_n and_o sword_n be_v there_o a_o image_n fear_v they_o not_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o senseless_a neglectful_a carriage_n of_o ungodly_a man_n that_o they_o see_v not_o by_o faith_n the_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v love_v and_o fear_n the_o heaven_n that_o they_o shall_v seek_v and_o wait_v for_o or_o the_o hell_n that_o they_o shall_v with_o all_o possible_a care_n avoid_v he_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a believer_n that_o allow_v the_o difference_n of_o degree_n do_v pray_v as_o if_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o speak_v and_o live_v as_o always_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o redeem_v his_o time_n as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o die_v to_o morrow_n or_o as_o one_o that_o see_v death_n approach_v and_o ready_a to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o that_o beg_v and_o cry_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n as_o one_o that_o forsee_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o endless_a joy_n or_o misery_n that_o follow_v that_o bestir_v he_o for_o everlasting_a life_n as_o one_o that_o see_v heaven_n and_o hell_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v a_o serious_a apprehension_n and_o cause_v a_o serious_a conversation_n for_o it_o be_v instead_o of_o sight_n and_o presence_n from_o all_o this_o you_o may_v easy_o and_o certain_o infer_v 1._o that_o true_a faith_n be_v a_o jewel_n rare_a and_o precious_a and_o not_o so_o common_a as_o nominal_a careless_a christian_n think_v what_o say_v they_o be_v we_o not_o all_o believer_n will_v you_o make_v infidel_n of_o all_o that_o be_v not_o saint_n be_v none_o christian_n but_o those_o that_o live_v so_o strict_o answer_v i_o know_v they_o be_v not_o infidel_n by_o profession_n but_o what_o they_o be_v indeed_o and_o what_o god_n will_v take_v they_o for_o you_o may_v soon_o perceive_v by_o compare_v the_o description_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o inscription_n legible_a on_o their_o life_n it_o be_v common_a to_o say_v i_o do_v believe_v but_o be_v it_o common_a to_o find_v man_n pray_v and_o live_v as_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v indeed_o it_o be_v both_o in_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o of_o piety_n that_o a_o live_a faith_n will_v show_v itself_o i_o will_v not_o therefore_o contend_v about_o the_o name_n if_o you_o be_v ungodly_a unjust_a or_o uncharitable_a and_o yet_o will_v call_v yourselves_o believer_n you_o may_v keep_v the_o name_n and_o see_v whether_o it_o will_v save_v you_o have_v you_o forget_v how_o this_o case_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o james_z 2.14_o etc._n etc._n what_o do_v it_o profit_v my_o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n and_o have_v not_o work_n can_v faith_n save_v he_o i'faith_o if_o it_o have_v not_o work_n be_v dead_a be_v alone_o thou_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v if_o such_o a_o belief_n be_v it_o that_o thou_o glory_v in_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v thou_o but_o will_v thou_o know_v oh_o vain_a man_n that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n be_v there_o life_n where_o there_o be_v no_o motion_n have_v you_o that_o faith_n that_o be_v instead_o of_o sight_n it_o will_v make_v you_o more_o solicitous_a for_o the_o thing_n unseen_a than_o you_o be_v for_o the_o visible_a trifle_n of_o this_o world_n 2._o and_o hence_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o most_o true_a believer_n be_v weak_a in_o faith_n alas_o how_o far_o do_v we_o all_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o love_n and_o zeal_n and_o care_n and_o diligence_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v if_o we_o have_v but_o once_o behold_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v believe_v alas_o how_o dead_a be_v our_o affection_n how_o flat_o be_v our_o duty_n how_o cold_a and_o how_o slow_a be_v our_o endeavour_n how_o unprofitable_a be_v our_o life_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o one_o hour_n sight_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n will_v make_v they_o be_v o_o what_o a_o comfortable_a converse_n will_v it_o be_v if_o i_o may_v but_o join_v in_o prayer_n praise_n and_o holy_a conference_n one_o day_n or_o hour_n with_o a_o person_n that_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o the_o angelical_a praise_n be_v our_o congregation_n compose_v of_o such_o person_n what_o manner_n of_o worship_n will_v they_o perform_v to_o god_n how_o unlike_a will_v their_o heavenly_a ravish_a expression_n be_v to_o these_o our_o sleepy_a heartless_a duty_n be_v heaven_n open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o this_o congregation_n while_o i_o be_o speak_v to_o you_o or_o when_o we_o be_v speak_v in_o prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n imagine_v yourselves_o what_o a_o change_n it_o will_v make_v upon_o the_o best_a of_o we_o in_o our_o service_n what_o apprehension_n what_o affection_n what_o resolution_n it_o will_v raise_v and_o what_o a_o posture_n it_o will_v cast_v we_o all_o into_o and_o do_v we_o not_o all_o profess_v to_o believe_v these_o thing_n as_o reveal_v from_o heaven_n by_o the_o infallible_a god_n do_v we_o not_o say_v that_o such_o a_o divine_a revelation_n be_v as_o sure_a as_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o themselves_o lay_v open_a to_o our_o sight_n why_o then_o be_v we_o no_o more_o affect_v with_o they_o why_o be_v we_o no_o more_o transport_v by_o they_o why_o do_v they_o no_o more_o command_v our_o soul_n and_o stir_v up_o our_o faculty_n to_o the_o most_o vigorous_a and_o lively_a exercise_n and_o call_v they_o off_o from_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o we_o considerable_a nor_o fit_a to_o have_v one_o glance_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o observation_n nor_o a_o regardful_a thought_n nor_o the_o least_o affection_n unless_o as_o they_o subserve_v these_o great_a thing_n when_o you_o observe_v how_o much_o in_o yourselves_o and_o other_o the_o frame_n of_o your_o soul_n in_o holy_a duty_n and_o the_o tenor_n of_o your_o life_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n do_v differ_v from_o what_o they_o will_v be_v if_o you_o have_v see_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o believe_v let_v it_o mind_v you_o of_o the_o great_a imperfection_n of_o faith_n and_o humble_v we_o all_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o imbecility_n for_o though_o i_o know_v that_o the_o most_o perfect_a faith_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o raise_v such_o high_a affection_n in_o
it_o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o we_o call_v sanctification_n or_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o our_o cohabitation_n and_o relation_n to_o man_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o justice_n and_o charity_n be_v our_o duty_n as_o to_o they_o and_o when_o a_o man_n be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o holiness_n justice_n and_o charity_n be_v our_o duty_n he_o have_v a_o great_a advantage_n for_o his_o progress_n towards_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o which_o let_v i_o add_v that_o as_o to_o ourselves_o also_o it_o be_v undeniable_o our_o duty_n to_o take_v more_o care_n for_o our_o soul_n than_o for_o our_o body_n and_o to_o rule_v our_o sense_n and_o passion_n by_o our_o reason_n and_o to_o subject_v our_o low_a faculty_n to_o the_o high_a and_o so_o to_o use_v all_o sensible_a and_o present_a thing_n as_o conduce_v to_o the_o public_a good_a and_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o our_o noble_a part_n and_o to_o our_o great_a benefit_n though_o it_o cross_v our_o sensual_a appetite_n all_o this_o be_v unquestionable_o our_o natural_a duty_n we_o see_v that_o man_n be_v make_v to_o live_v in_o holiness_n justice_n charity_n temperance_n and_o rational_a regularity_n in_o the_o world_n 5._o when_o you_o have_v go_v thus_o far_o consider_v next_o how_o far_o man_n be_v general_o from_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o how_o backward_o humane_a nature_n be_v to_o it_o even_o while_o they_o can_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o you_o will_v soon_o perceive_v that_o god_n who_o make_v it_o their_o duty_n do_v never_o put_v in_o they_o this_o enmity_n thereto_o nor_o ever_o make_v they_o without_o some_o aptitude_n to_o perform_v it_o and_o if_o any_o will_v infer_v that_o their_o indisposedness_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v none_o of_o their_o duty_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n will_v full_o confute_v he_o and_o the_o conscience_n and_o confession_n of_o all_o the_o sober_a part_n of_o the_o world_n what_o wretch_n so_o blind_a if_o he_o believe_v a_o deity_n who_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o he_o shall_v love_v god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o that_o justice_n charity_n and_o sobriety_n be_v his_o duty_n and_o that_o his_o sense_n shall_v be_v rule_v by_o his_o reason_n &_o c_o the_o evidence_n before_o give_v be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v and_o therefore_o something_o be_v mar_v in_o nature_n some_o enemy_n have_v seduce_v man_n and_o some_o deplorable_a change_n have_v befall_v he_o 6._o yea_o if_o you_o have_v no_o great_a backwardness_n to_o this_o duty_n yourself_o consider_v what_o it_o must_v cost_v you_o faithful_o to_o perform_v it_o in_o such_o a_o malignant_a world_n as_o we_o now_o live_v in_o what_o envy_n and_o wrath_n what_o malice_n and_o persecution_n what_o opposition_n and_o discouragement_n on_o every_o side_n we_o must_v expect_v universal_a experience_n be_v too_o full_a a_o proof_n of_o this_o beside_o what_o it_o cost_v our_o restrain_a flesh_n 7._o proceed_v then_o to_o think_v further_o that_o certain_o god_n have_v never_o appoint_v we_o so_o much_o duty_n without_o convenient_a motive_n to_o perform_v it_o it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v we_o more_o noble_a than_o the_o brute_n to_o be_v more_o miserable_a or_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v holiness_n our_o duty_n that_o it_o may_v be_v our_o loss_n or_o our_o calamity_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o life_n but_o this_o and_o man_n have_v no_o hope_n of_o future_a happiness_n nor_o any_o fear_n of_o punishment_n what_o a_o hell_n will_v this_o world_n be_v heart-wickedness_n will_v be_v but_o little_a fear_v nor_o heart-duty_n regard_v secret_a sin_n against_o prince_n state_n and_o all_o degree_n will_v be_v bold_o commit_v and_o go_v unpunished_a for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o sin_n of_o prince_n and_o of_o all_o that_o have_v power_n to_o defeat_v the_o law_n will_v have_v little_a or_o no_o restraint_n every_o man_n interest_n will_v oblige_v he_o rather_o to_o offend_v god_n who_o so_o seldom_o punish_v here_o than_o to_o offend_v a_o prince_n or_o any_o man_n in_o power_n who_o seldom_o let_v offence_n against_o himself_o go_v unrevenged_a and_o so_o man_n more_o than_o god_n will_v be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v our_o god_n nay_o actual_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o another_o life_n among_o most_o heathen_n infidel_n and_o heretic_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o divine_a government_n by_o which_o god_n keep_v up_o most_o of_o the_o order_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yea_o think_v what_o you_o shall_v be_v and_o do_v yourself_o as_o to_o enemy_n and_o as_o to_o secret_a fault_n and_o as_o to_o sensual_a vice_n if_o you_o think_v there_o be_v no_o life_n but_o this_o and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o infinite_o powerful_a wise_a and_o good_a creator_n can_v be_v put_v to_o govern_v all_o mankind_n by_o mere_a deceit_n and_o a_o course_n of_o lie_n as_o if_o he_o want_v better_a mean_n by_o how_o much_o the_o better_a any_o man_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o regardful_a be_v he_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o another_o life_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o prevalent_a with_o he_o and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o god_n shall_v make_v man_n good_a to_o make_v they_o the_o most_o deceive_v and_o most_o miserable_a have_v he_o command_v all_o these_o care_n to_o be_v our_o needless_a torment_n which_o brute_n and_o fool_n and_o sottish_a sinner_n do_v all_o escape_v be_v the_o great_a obedience_n to_o god_n become_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o great_a folly_n or_o the_o way_n to_o the_o great_a loss_n or_o disappointment_n we_o be_v all_o sure_a that_o this_o life_n be_v short_a and_o vain_a no_o infidel_n can_v say_v that_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o life_n for_o we_o and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o reason_n command_v we_o to_o prefer_v the_o possibility_n of_o such_o a_o life_n to_o come_v before_o the_o certain_a vanity_n of_o this_o life_n so_o that_o even_o the_o infidel_n uncertainty_n will_v unavoidable_o infer_v that_o the_o prefer_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v our_o duty_n and_o if_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n than_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v true_a for_o god_n will_v not_o make_v it_o all_o man_n duty_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o nature_n to_o seek_v a_o utopia_n and_o pursue_v a_o shadow_n and_o to_o spend_v their_o day_n and_o chief_a care_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o godliness_n be_v not_o such_o a_o dream_v night-walk_a conscience_n will_v not_o suffer_v die_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o godliness_n than_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o their_o seek_a heaven_n than_o of_o wallow_v in_o their_o lust_n nay_o then_o these_o heavenly_a desire_n will_v be_v themselves_o our_o sin_n as_o be_v the_o follow_v of_o a_o lie_n the_o aspire_a after_o a_o state_n which_o be_v above_o we_o and_o the_o abuse_n and_o loss_n of_o our_o faculty_n and_o time_n and_o sensuality_n will_v be_v like_a to_o be_v our_o virtue_n as_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o and_o a_o seek_n of_o our_o most_o real_a felicity_n the_o common_a conscience_n of_o mankind_n do_v justify_v the_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n of_o a_o temperate_a holy_a heavenly_a person_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o our_o heavenly_a desire_n be_v of_o god_n and_o do_v god_n give_v man_n both_o natural_a faculty_n which_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o the_o perfection_n which_o be_v their_o end_n and_o also_o gracious_a desire_n which_o shall_v but_o deceive_v we_o and_o never_o be_v satisfy_v if_o god_n have_v make_v we_o for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o brute_n he_o will_v have_v give_v we_o but_o the_o knowledge_n and_o desire_n of_o brute_n every_o king_n and_o mortal_a judge_n can_v punish_v fault_n against_o man_n with_o death_n and_o have_v god_n no_o great_a or_o further_a punishment_n for_o sin_n as_o commit_v against_o himself_o and_o be_v his_o reward_n no_o great_a than_o a_o man_n these_o and_o many_o more_o such_o evidence_n may_v assure_v you_o that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n and_o that_o this_o life_n be_v not_o our_o final_a state_n but_o only_o a_o â—ime_n of_o preparation_n thereunto_o settle_v this_o deep_o and_o fix_o in_o your_o mind_n 8._o and_o look_v up_o to_o the_o heavenly_a region_n and_o think_v be_v this_o world_n so_o replenish_v with_o inhabitant_n both_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o air_n itself_o and_o can_v i_o dream_v that_o the_o vast_a and_o glorious_a orb_n and_o region_n be_v all_o uninhabited_a oâ—_n that_o they_o have_v not_o more_o numerous_a and_o glorious_a possessor_n than_o this_o small_a opacous_a spot_n of_o earth_n and_o then_o think_v that_o those_o high_a creature_n be_v intellectual_a spirit_n this_o be_v
nature_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v a_o head_n who_o have_v no_o such_o corruption_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o that_o objection_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o god_n will_v make_v no_o communication_n of_o this_o image_n of_o his_o dominion_n in_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o beside_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o world_n have_v no_o other_o universal_a head_n whatever_o the_o pope_n may_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o universal_a vicarious_a monarch_n under_o the_o universal_a vicarious_a monarch_n kingdom_n have_v their_o monarch_n subordinate_a to_o christ_n but_o the_o world_n have_v none_o but_o christ_n alone_o 11._o and_o how_o meet_a be_v it_o that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o monarch_n or_o deputy_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v also_o the_o mediator_n and_o that_o a_o pollute_a sinner_n dwell_v in_o clay_n shall_v not_o come_v immediate_o to_o god_n but_o by_o a_o reconciler_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o prevail_v 12._o and_o when_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o of_o the_o way_n thereto_o yea_o and_o of_o our_o self_n too_o and_o our_o own_o immortality_n of_o soul_n how_o meet_a be_v it_o that_o a_o sure_a revelation_n shall_v settle_v we_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o to_o seek_v and_o whither_o to_o return_v and_o by_o what_o way_n see_v light_n must_v be_v the_o guide_n of_o our_o love_n and_o power_n and_o who_o can_v so_o infallible_o and_o satisfactory_o do_v this_o as_o a_o teacher_n send_v from_o god_n of_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o veracity_n 13._o and_o when_o god_n intend_v the_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n how_o meet_a be_v it_o that_o he_o who_o will_v be_v the_o mediator_n of_o our_o pardon_n shall_v yield_v to_o those_o term_n which_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o end_n of_o government_n and_o expose_v not_o the_o wisdom_n and_o veracity_n and_o justice_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o the_o world_n contempt_n if_o no_o mark_n of_o odiousness_n shall_v be_v put_v upon_o sin_n nor_o any_o demonstration_n of_o justice_n be_v make_v the_o devil_n will_v have_v triumph_v and_o say_v do_v not_o i_o say_v true_a than_o god_n when_o he_o tell_v you_o of_o die_v and_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o if_o the_o grand_a penalty_n have_v be_v remit_v to_o the_o world_n for_o four_o thousand_o year_n together_o successive_o without_o any_o sufficient_a demonstration_n of_o god_n justice_n undertake_v why_o shall_v any_o sinner_n have_v fear_v hell_n to_o the_o world_n end_n if_o you_o say_v that_o repentance_n alone_o may_v be_v sufficient_a i_o answer_v 1._o that_o be_v no_o vindication_n of_o the_o justice_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n 2._o who_o shall_v bring_v a_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n who_o heart_n be_v corrupt_v with_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n 3._o it_o will_v hinder_v repentance_n if_o man_n know_v that_o god_n can_v forgive_v all_o the_o world_n upon_o bare_a repentance_n without_o any_o reparation_n of_o the_o breach_n make_v by_o sin_n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o he_o that_o threaten_v future_a misery_n or_o death_n for_o sin_n can_v absolute_o dispense_v with_o that_o commination_n they_o may_v think_v that_o he_o may_v do_v so_o as_o easy_o by_o his_o threaten_n of_o death_n to_o the_o impenitent_a if_o you_o say_v that_o threaten_n in_o a_o law_n be_v not_o false_a when_o they_o be_v not_o fulfil_v because_o they_o speak_v not_o the_o event_n but_o de_fw-la debito_fw-la poenae_fw-la i_o answer_v they_o speak_v direct_o only_a de_fw-la debito_fw-la but_o withal_o he_o that_o make_v a_o law_n do_v thereby_o say_v this_o shall_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o your_o life_n and_o of_o my_o ordinary_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o consequent_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o ordinary_a event_n also_o and_o they_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o just_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o justice_n must_v not_o be_v contemn_v by_o their_o contempt_n or_o if_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o all_o this_o prove_v not_o a_o demonstration_n of_o justice_n on_o the_o redeemer_n to_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a but_o that_o god_n can_v have_v pardon_v the_o penitent_a without_o it_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o manifest_a that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a wise_a and_o congruous_a way_n as_o he_o that_o can_v prove_v that_o god_n can_v not_o have_v illuminate_v and_o move_v and_o quicken_v the_o inferior_a sensitives_n without_o the_o sun_n may_v yet_o prove_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o noble_a creature_n in_o who_o operation_n god_n wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o goodness_n do_v appear_v 14._o and_o how_o agreeable_a be_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o sacrifice_v which_o have_v be_v receive_v throughout_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n and_o who_o can_v imagine_v any_o other_o original_n of_o that_o practice_n so_o early_o and_o so_o universal_o obtain_v than_o either_o divine_a revelation_n or_o somewhat_o even_o in_o nature_n which_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o demonstration_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o displeasure_n against_o sin_n 15._o how_o wise_o be_v it_o determine_v of_o god_n that_o he_o who_o undertake_v all_o â—is_n shall_v be_v man_n and_o yet_o more_o than_o man_n even_o god_n that_o the_o monarch_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o mediator_n and_o the_o teacher_n of_o man_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v only_o of_o another_o kind_n but_o that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v familiar_a with_o man_n and_o to_o be_v interest_v natural_o in_o his_o concern_v and_o one_o that_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o nearness_n capable_a of_o these_o undertake_n and_o relation_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v so_o high_a and_o near_o the_o father_n as_o may_v put_v a_o sufficient_a value_n on_o his_o work_n and_o make_v he_o most_o meet_a to_o mediate_v for_o we_o 16._o how_o wise_o be_v it_o order_v that_o with_o a_o perfect_a doctrine_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o pattern_n of_o a_o perfect_a life_n as_o know_v how_o agreeable_a the_o way_n of_o imitation_n be_v to_o our_o nature_n and_o necessity_n 17._o and_o as_o a_o pattern_n of_o all_o other_o virtue_n be_v still_o before_o we_o so_o how_o fit_a be_v it_o especial_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o lively_a example_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o contemn_v this_o deceitful_a world_n and_o to_o set_v little_a comparative_o by_o reputation_n wealth_n pre-eminence_n grandeur_n pleasure_n yea_o and_o life_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o all_o that_o perish_v prefer_v before_o god_n and_o immortality_n 18._o and_o how_o needful_a be_v it_o that_o they_o that_o must_v be_v overtake_v with_o renew_a fault_n shall_v have_v a_o daily_a remedy_n and_o refuge_n and_o a_o plaster_n for_o their_o wound_n and_o a_o more_o acceptable_a name_n than_o their_o own_o to_o plead_v with_o god_n for_o pardon_n 19_o how_o meet_a be_v it_o that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o consequent_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v to_o show_v we_o that_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v accept_v and_o that_o there_o be_v indeed_o another_o life_n for_o man_n and_o that_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n shall_v not_o still_o detain_v we_o 20._o and_o how_o meet_a be_v it_o that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o therein_o our_o nature_n be_v glorify_v with_o god_n that_o he_o may_v have_v all_o power_n to_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o his_o possession_n may_v be_v a_o pledge_n of_o our_o future_a possession_n 21._o most_o wise_o also_o be_v it_o order_v of_o god_n that_o man_n may_v not_o be_v leave_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o of_o entire_a nature_n which_o after_o it_o be_v break_v can_v never_o justify_v he_o and_o which_o be_v now_o unsuitable_a to_o his_o lapse_v state_n and_o that_o god_n shall_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o he_o as_o his_o redeemer_n as_o he_o make_v the_o first_o as_o his_o creator_n and_o that_o a_o act_n of_o general_a pardon_n and_o oblivion_n may_v secure_v we_o of_o forgiveness_n and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o as_o we_o have_v a_o rule_n to_o live_v by_o for_o prevent_v sin_n and_o misery_n we_o may_v have_v a_o rule_n for_o our_o duty_n in_o order_n to_o our_o recovery_n 22._o and_o what_o more_o convenient_a condition_n can_v this_o covenant_n have_v have_v than_o a_fw-la believe_a and_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o a_o penitent_a and_o obedient_a follow_v of_o our_o redeemer_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n 23._o and_o how_o convenient_a be_v it_o that_o when_o our_o king_n be_v to_o depart_v from_o earth_n and_o keep_v his_o residence_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n he_o shall_v appoint_v his_o officer_n to_o manage_v the_o humane_a part_n of_o his_o remain_a
godliness_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o &_o 6.6_o 16._o and_o the_o future_a perfect_a goodness_n may_v invite_v we_o to_o present_v imperfect_a goodness_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v second_v the_o precept_n with_o the_o strong_a motive_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o everlasting_a blessedness_n and_o joy_n be_v make_v the_o reward_n of_o temporal_a sincerity_n in_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n and_o if_o heaven_n itself_o be_v not_o a_o reward_n sufficient_a to_o invite_v man_n to_o be_v good_a there_o be_v none_o sufficient_a 17._o yea_o the_o penalty_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v show_v the_o goodness_n of_o it_o when_o god_n do_v therefore_o threaten_v hell_n to_o save_v man_n from_o it_o and_o to_o draw_v they_o up_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n threaten_v evil_a of_o punishment_n be_v but_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v man_n better_a and_o he_o that_o will_v testify_v his_o hatred_n of_o sinful_a evil_n to_o the_o high_a do_v show_v himself_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o it_o and_o the_o great_a lover_n of_o good_a and_o he_o that_o set_v the_o sharp_a hedge_n before_o we_o and_o the_o terrible_a warning_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o damnation_n do_v show_v himself_o most_o willing_a to_o save_v we_o 18._o so_o good_a be_v christianity_n that_o it_o turn_v all_o our_o affliction_n unto_o good_a it_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v send_v as_o needful_a medicine_n however_o merit_v by_o our_o sin_n and_o it_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o bear_v they_o easy_o and_o to_o make_v they_o sweet_a and_o safe_a and_o profitable_a and_o to_o turn_v they_o to_o our_o increase_n of_o holiness_n and_o to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o our_o great_a good_a heb._n 1_o to_o 13._o rom._n 8.18_o 2_o cor._n 4.16_o 17_o 18._o 19_o it_o also_o stablish_v a_o perpetual_a office_n even_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n for_o the_o full_a and_o sure_a communication_n of_o all_o this_o good_a foremention_v in_o which_o observe_v these_o particular_n which_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o benefit_n 1._o the_o person_n call_v to_o it_o must_v by_o christ_n appointment_n be_v the_o wise_a and_o best_a of_o man_n that_o can_v be_v have_v 2._o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o none_o may_v be_v without_o the_o benefit_n 3._o their_o work_n be_v to_o declare_v all_o this_o forementioned_a goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n and_o to_o offer_v they_o all_o this_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o happy_a and_o to_o set_v before_o they_o the_o everlasting_a joy_n 4._o the_o manner_n of_o their_o do_v it_o must_v be_v with_o humility_n as_o the_o servant_n of_o all_o with_o tender_a love_n as_o father_n of_o the_o flock_n with_o wisdom_n and_o skill_n lest_o their_o work_n be_v frustrate_a with_o the_o great_a importunity_n even_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o as_o man_n that_o be_v loath_a to_o take_v any_o denial_n and_o with_o patient_a endure_v all_o opposition_n as_o those_o that_o have_v rather_o suffer_v any_o thing_n than_o the_o people_n soul_n shall_v be_v unhealed_a and_o be_v damn_v and_o they_o must_v conrinue_v to_o the_o end_n as_o those_o that_o will_v never_o give_v up_o a_o soul_n as_o desperate_a and_o lose_v while_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n and_o all_o this_o must_v be_v second_v with_o their_o own_o example_n of_o holiness_n temperance_n and_o love_n act_v 20._o 2_o tim._n 2.24_o 25._o matth._n 22.8_o 9_o 20._o so_o good_a be_v our_o religion_n that_o nothing_o but_o do_v good_a be_v the_o work_n in_o which_o it_o do_v employ_v we_o beside_o all_o the_o good_a of_o piety_n and_o self-preservation_n it_o require_v we_o to_o live_v in_o love_n to_o other_o and_o to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v able_a ephes_n 2.10_o mat._n 5.16_o &_o 6.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n titus_n 2.14_o gal._n 6.7_o 8_o 9_o good_a work_n must_v be_v our_o study_n and_o our_o life_n our_o work_n and_o our_o delight_n even_o our_o enemy_n we_o must_v love_v and_o do_v good_a to_o mat._n 5.44_o rom._n 12.19_o 20_o 21._o and_o sure_o that_o doctrine_n be_v good_a which_o be_v purposely_o to_o employ_v man_n in_o do_v good_a to_o all_o 21._o so_o good_a be_v christianity_n that_o it_o favour_v not_o any_o one_o sin_n but_o be_v the_o great_a condemner_n of_o they_o all_o it_o be_v all_o for_o knowledge_n against_o hurtful_a ignorance_n it_o be_v all_o for_o humility_n against_o all_o pride_n for_o self-denial_n against_o all_o injurious_a selfishness_n for_o spirituality_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o true_a reason_n against_o sensuality_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o heavenliness_n against_o a_o worldly_a mind_n for_o sincerity_n and_o simplicity_n against_o all_o hypocrisy_n and_o deceit_n for_o love_n against_o malice_n for_o unity_n and_o peace_n against_o division_n and_o contention_n for_o justice_n and_o lenity_n in_o superior_n and_o obedience_n and_o patience_n in_o inferior_n for_o faithfulness_n in_o all_o relation_n its_o precept_n extend_v to_o secret_a as_o well_o as_o open_a practice_n to_o the_o desire_n and_o thought_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o word_n and_o deed_n it_o allow_v not_o a_o thought_n or_o word_n or_o action_n which_o be_v ungodly_a intemperate_a rebellious_a injurious_a unchaste_a or_o covetous_a or_o uncharitable_a mat._n 5._o 22._o all_o the_o troublesome_a part_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v but_o our_o warfare_n against_o evil_n against_o sin_n and_o the_o temptation_n which_o will_v make_v we_o sinful_a and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v good_a if_o all_o the_o conflict_a part_n of_o it_o be_v only_o against_o evil_n gal._n 5.17_o 21_o 23._o rom._n 6._o &_o 7._o &_o 8.1_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 13._o 23._o it_o teach_v we_o the_o only_a way_n to_o live_v in_o the_o great_a and_o most_o constant_a joy_n if_o we_o attain_v not_o this_o it_o be_v because_o we_o follow_v not_o its_o precept_n if_o endless_a joy_n foresee_v and_o all_o the_o foresay_a mercy_n in_o the_o way_n be_v not_o matter_n for_o continual_a delight_n there_o be_v no_o great_a to_o be_v think_v on_o rejoice_v always_o in_o the_o lord_n even_o in_o our_o sharp_a persecution_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o religious_a duty_n phil._n 3.1_o &_o 4.4_o psal_n 33.1_o zech._n 10.7_o mat._n 5.11_o 12._o deut._n 12.12_o 18._o 24._o it_o overcome_v both_o the_o danger_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o that_o must_v be_v good_a which_o conquer_v so_o great_a a_o evil_a and_o make_v the_o day_n of_o the_o ungodly_n fear_n and_o utter_a misery_n to_o be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o felicity_n rom._n 6.23_o 1_o cor._n 15.55_o col._n 3.1_o 4._o phil._n 3.21_o 25._o it_o oblige_v all_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n to_o use_v all_o their_o power_n to_o do_v good_a against_o all_o sin_n within_o their_o reach_n and_o to_o make_v their_o subject_n happy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o soul_n rom._n 13.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 26._o it_o appoint_v church_n to_o be_v society_n of_o saint_n that_o holiness_n and_o goodness_n combine_v may_v be_v strong_a and_o honourable_a 1_o cor._n 1.1_o &_o 2.1_o 1._o heb._n 3.13_o 1_o thes_n 5.12_o 13._o that_o holy_a assembly_n employ_v in_o the_o holy_a love_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n may_v be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n col._n 2.5_o 27._o it_o do_v make_v the_o love_n and_o union_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v so_o strict_a that_o the_o mercy_n and_o joy_n of_o every_o member_n may_v extend_v to_o all_o all_o the_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a blessing_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n yea_o and_o person_n in_o the_o world_n be_v i_o as_o to_o my_o comfort_n as_o long_o as_o i_o can_v love_v they_o as_o myself_o if_o it_o will_v please_v i_o to_o be_v rich_a or_o honourable_a or_o learn_v myself_o it_o must_v please_v i_o also_o to_o have_v they_o so_o who_o i_o love_v as_o myself_o and_o when_o million_o have_v so_o much_o matter_n for_o my_o joy_n how_o joyful_o shall_v i_o then_o live_v and_o though_o i_o be_o oblige_v also_o to_o sorrow_n with_o they_o it_o be_v with_o such_o a_o sorrow_n only_o as_o shall_v not_o hinder_v any_o seasonable_a joy_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o in_o these_o society_n every_o member_n be_v bind_v to_o contribute_v his_o help_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o each_o other_o so_o that_o i_o have_v as_o many_o oblige_v to_o do_v i_o good_a as_o there_o be_v christian_n in_o the_o world_n at_o least_o according_a to_o their_o several_a opportunity_n
and_o capacity_n by_o prayer_n and_o such_o distant_a mean_n if_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o and_o the_o religion_n which_o give_v every_o man_n so_o great_a a_o interest_n in_o the_o good_a of_o all_o other_o and_o engage_v all_o man_n to_o do_v good_a to_o one_o another_o be_v evident_o good_a itself_o 1_o cor._n 12._o ephes_n 4.15_o 16._o 29._o and_o all_o this_o good_a be_v not_o destroy_v but_o advantage_v and_o aggravate_v accidental_o by_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o where_o sin_n abound_v there_o grace_n do_v superabound_v rom._n 5.15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o grace_n have_v take_v occasion_n by_o sin_n to_o be_v grace_n indeed_o and_o to_o be_v the_o great_a manifestation_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a obligation_n for_o gratitude_n to_o the_o sinner_n 30._o last_o all_o this_o goodness_n be_v beautify_v by_o harmony_n it_o be_v all_o place_v in_o a_o perfect_a order_n one_o mercy_n do_v not_o keep_v we_o from_o another_o nor_o one_o grace_n oppose_v another_o nor_o one_o duty_n exclude_v another_o as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a declaration_n of_o mercy_n and_o justice_n wonderful_o conspire_v in_o god_n mercy_n so_o use_v as_o to_o magnify_v justice_n justice_n so_o use_v as_o to_o magnify_v mercy_n and_o not_o only_o so_o as_o to_o consist_v so_o also_o it_o work_v answerable_o on_o we_o it_o set_v not_o love_n against_o filial_a fear_n not_o joy_n against_o necessary_a sorrow_n nor_o faith_n against_o repentance_n nor_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n against_o penitent_a confession_n of_o sin_n nor_o true_a repentance_n against_o the_o profitable_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n nor_o the_o care_n of_o our_o soul_n against_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o our_o mind_n nor_o care_n for_o our_o family_n against_o contentedness_n and_o trust_v god_n nor_o our_o labour_n against_o our_o necessary_a rest_n nor_o self-denial_n against_o the_o due_a care_n of_o our_o own_o welfare_n nor_o patience_n against_o due_a sensibility_n and_o lawful_a passion_n nor_o mercy_n to_o man_n against_o true_a justice_n nor_o public_a and_o private_a good_a against_o each_o nor_o do_v it_o set_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o sovereign_n and_o the_o subject_a the_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n the_o pastor_n and_o the_o flock_n nor_o yet_o their_o interest_n in_o any_o contrariety_n but_o all_o part_n of_o religion_n know_v their_o place_n and_o every_o duty_n even_o those_o which_o seem_v most_o opposite_a be_v helpful_a to_o each_o other_o and_o all_o interest_n be_v coordinate_a and_o all_o do_v contribute_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a and_o of_o every_o part_n ephes_n 4.2_o 3_o 15_o 16._o and_o now_o peruse_v all_o this_o together_o but_o let_v it_o have_v more_o of_o your_o thought_n by_o far_o than_o it_o have_v have_v of_o my_o word_n and_o then_o determine_v indifferent_o whether_o the_o christian_a religion_n bear_v not_o the_o lively_a image_n and_o superscription_n of_o god_n the_o prime_a essential_a good_a but_o all_o this_o will_v be_v more_o manifest_a when_o we_o have_v consider_v how_o power_n have_v in_o the_o execution_n bring_v all_o this_o into_o effect_n chap._n vi_o the_o image_n of_o god_n power_n iii_o the_o three_o part_n of_o god_n image_n and_o superscription_n on_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v his_o power_n and_o as_o man_n own_o corruption_n lie_v more_o in_o the_o want_n of_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n than_o of_o power_n therefore_o he_o be_v less_o capable_a of_o discern_a god_n in_o the_o impression_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n than_o of_o his_o power_n see_v therefore_o he_o be_v here_o most_o capable_a of_o conviction_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v open_v this_o also_o in_o the_o several_a part_n in_o some_o degree_n 1._o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n be_v abundant_o set_v forth_o which_o be_v prove_v true_a both_o by_o the_o agreeableness_n of_o the_o history_n to_o the_o effect_n and_o by_o much_o subsequent_a evidence_n of_o the_o writer_n veracity_n 2._o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o god_n drown_v the_o old_a world_n and_o the_o preserve_n of_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n in_o the_o ark._n 3._o and_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n 4._o the_o many_o miracle_n do_v by_o moses_n upon_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n and_o in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o in_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o keep_v their_o clothes_n from_o wear_v for_o forty_o year_n and_o the_o pillar_n which_o go_v before_o they_o as_o a_o fire_n by_o night_n and_o a_o cloud_n by_o day_n for_o so_o long_a time_n and_o the_o darkness_n and_o thunder_n and_o tremble_v of_o the_o mount_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o miracle_n then_o do_v not_o in_o a_o corner_n or_o before_o a_o few_o but_o before_o all_o the_o people_n who_o be_v persuade_v to_o receive_v and_o obey_v the_o law_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o motive_n which_o their_o eye_n have_v see_v and_o if_o all_o this_o have_v be_v false_a if_o no_o plague_n have_v be_v show_v on_o egypt_n if_o no_o red_a sea_n have_v open_v if_o no_o pillar_n have_v go_v before_o they_o if_o no_o such_o terrible_a sight_n and_o sound_n at_o mount_n sinai_n have_v prepare_v they_o for_o the_o law_n such_o reason_n will_v have_v be_v so_o unfit_a to_o have_v persuade_v they_o to_o obedience_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o with_o any_o reasonable_a creature_n have_v procure_v scorn_n and_o to_o show_v posterity_n that_o the_o history_n of_o all_o this_o be_v not_o forge_v or_o to_o be_v suspect_v 1._o they_o have_v the_o law_n itself_o then_o deliver_v in_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n to_o be_v still_o see_v 2._o they_o have_v a_o pot_n of_o manna_n still_o preserve_v 3._o they_o have_v the_o miracle-working_a rod_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n keep_v likewise_o as_o a_o monument_n 4._o they_o have_v a_o ark_n of_o purpose_n to_o keep_v these_o in_o and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o inviolable_a place_n of_o worship_n 5._o they_o have_v the_o brazâ—n_a serpent_n till_o hezekiah_n break_v it_o still_o to_o be_v see_v 6._o they_o have_v the_o song_n of_o their_o deliverance_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n for_o their_o continue_a use_n 7._o they_o have_v set_v feast_n to_o keep_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o remembrance_n they_o have_v the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n which_o all_o israel_n be_v to_o observe_v for_o seven_o day_n to_o keep_v the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o pass_v out_o of_o egypt_n in_o so_o great_a haste_n that_o they_o can_v not_o stay_v to_o knead_v up_o and_o make_v their_o bread_n but_o take_v it_o as_o in_o meal_n or_o unready_a dough_n they_o have_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n when_o every_o family_n be_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o the_o door_n post_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n to_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n the_o night_n when_o the_o egyptian_n first_o bear_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o israelite_n all_o preserve_v and_o if_o these_o have_v be_v institute_v at_o that_o time_n upon_o a_o pretend_a occasion_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v untrue_a they_o will_v rather_o have_v deride_v than_o observe_v they_o if_o they_o have_v be_v afterward_o institute_v in_o another_o generation_n which_o know_v not_o the_o story_n the_o beginning_n will_v have_v be_v know_v and_o the_o fiction_n of_o the_o name_n and_o institution_n of_o moses_n will_v have_v be_v apparent_a to_o all_o and_o the_o institution_n will_v not_o have_v be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o law_n which_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n and_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o express_o say_v that_o the_o israelite_n do_v all_o observe_v these_o feast_n and_o solemnity_n from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o their_o deliverance_n but_o in_o those_o time_n when_o the_o forgery_n begin_v all_o will_v have_v know_v it_o to_o be_v false_a 8._o and_o they_o have_v many_o other_o word_n and_o ceremony_n among_o they_o and_o even_o in_o god_n public_a worship_n which_o be_v all_o use_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o memory_n of_o these_o thing_n 9_o and_o they_o have_v a_o office_n of_o priesthood_n constant_o among_o they_o which_o see_v to_o the_o execution_n and_o preservation_n of_o all_o these_o 10._o and_o they_o have_v a_o form_n of_o civil_a policy_n then_o establish_v and_o and_o the_o ruler_n be_v to_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o law_n and_o to_o learn_v it_o themselves_o and_o govern_v by_o it_o so_o that_o the_o very_a form_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o order_n of_o it_o be_v a_o commemoration_n hereof_o and_o the_o parent_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o tell_v their_o child_n all_o
cast_v in_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n extraordinary_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n nor_o be_v it_o seem_v to_o stir_v up_o faith_n in_o a_o prayer_n or_o sermon_n and_o look_v no_o more_o after_o it_o all_o the_o day_n this_o be_v but_o to_o give_v god_n a_o salutation_n and_o not_o to_o dwell_v and_o walk_v with_o he_o and_o to_o give_v heaven_n a_o complemental_a visit_n sometime_o but_o not_o to_o have_v your_o conversation_n there_o 2_o cor._n 5.7_o 8._o direct_v 3._o be_v not_o too_o seldom_o in_o solitary_a meditation_n though_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o melancholy_a person_n be_v disable_v to_o perform_v in_o any_o set_n and_o long_o and_o orderly_a manner_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o needful_a to_o those_o who_o be_v able_a that_o the_o great_a work_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v manage_v by_o it_o how_o shall_v thing_n unseen_a be_v apprehend_v so_o as_o to_o affect_v our_o heart_n without_o any_o serious_a exercise_n of_o our_o thought_n how_o shall_v we_o search_v into_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o converse_v with_o god_n or_o walk_v in_o heaven_n or_o fetch_v either_o joy_n or_o motive_n thence_o without_o any_o retire_a studious_a contemplation_n if_o you_o can_v meditate_v or_o think_v you_o can_v believe_v meditation_n abstract_v the_o mind_n from_o vanity_n and_o lift_v it_o up_o above_o the_o world_n and_o set_v it_o about_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n which_o by_o a_o mindless_a thoughtless_a or_o worldly_a soul_n can_v never_o be_v perform_v 2_o cor._n 4.16_o 17_o 18._o phil._n 3.20_o mat._n 6.21_o col._n 3.1_o 3._o direct_v 4._o let_v the_o image_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o martyr_n and_o holy_a servant_n be_v deep_o print_v on_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o the_o way_n be_v which_o you_o have_v to_o go_v and_o what_o pattern_n they_o be_v which_o you_o have_v to_o imitate_v think_v how_o much_o they_o be_v above_o thing_n sensitive_a and_o how_o light_a they_o set_v by_o all_o the_o pleasure_n wealth_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v set_v before_o we_o that_o cloud_n of_o witness_n and_o catalogue_n of_o martyr_n in_o heb._n 11._o that_o example_n may_v help_v we_o and_o we_o may_v see_v with_o how_o good_a company_n we_o go_v in_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n paul_n have_v well_o study_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o infirmity_n and_o glory_v only_o in_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v base_a and_o afflict_a in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o endless_a glory_n 2_o cor._n 11.30_o &_o 12.5_o 9_o 10._o and_o when_o he_o can_v say_v i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n phil._n 3.8_o 9_o 10._o no_o man_n will_v well_o militate_v in_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o that_o follow_v the_o captain_n of_o his_o salvation_n heb._n 2.10_o who_o for_o the_o bring_n of_o many_o son_n to_o glory_n even_o those_o who_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v his_o brethren_n be_v make_v perfect_a as_o to_o perfection_n of_o action_n or_o performance_n by_o suffer_v thereby_o to_o show_v we_o how_o little_a the_o best_a of_o these_o visible_a and_o sensible_a corporeal_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v value_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o thing_n invisible_a and_o therefore_o as_o the_o general_n and_o the_o soldier_n make_v up_o one_o army_n and_o militate_v in_o one_o militia_n so_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o heb._n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o though_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o deserve_v a_o high_a title_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o faith_n in_o his_o father_n and_o we_o do_v much_o differ_v and_o he_o have_v not_o many_o of_o the_o object_n act_n and_o use_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v who_o be_v sinner_n yet_o in_o this_o we_o must_v follow_v he_o as_o our_o great_a example_n in_o value_v thing_n invisible_a and_o vilify_a thing_n visible_a in_o comparison_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o direct_v 5._o remember_v therefore_o that_o god_n and_o heaven_n the_o unseen_a thing_n be_v the_o final_a object_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o the_o final_a object_n be_v the_o noble_a and_o that_o the_o principal_a use_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o carry_v up_o the_o whole_a heart_n and_o life_n from_o thing_n visible_a and_o temporal_a to_o thing_n invisible_a and_o eternal_a and_o not_o only_o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o own_o forgiveness_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v a_o exceed_a common_a and_o dangerous_a deceit_n to_o overlook_v both_o this_o principal_a object_n and_o principal_a use_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 1._o many_o think_v of_o no_o other_o object_n of_o it_o but_o the_o death_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o pardon_n and_o god_n and_o heaven_n they_o look_v at_o as_o the_o object_n of_o some_o other_o common_a kind_n of_o faith_n 2._o and_o they_o think_v of_o little_a other_o use_n of_o it_o than_o to_o comfort_v they_o against_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o justification_n but_o the_o great_a and_o principal_a work_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o be_v about_o its_o final_a object_n to_o carry_v up_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o heaven_n where_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n sensible_a be_v the_o terminus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la and_o god_n and_o thing_n invisible_a the_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la and_o thus_o it_o be_v put_v in_o contradistinction_n to_o live_v by_o fight_n in_o 2_o cor._n 5.6_o 7._o and_o thus_o mortification_n be_v make_v one_o part_n of_o this_o great_a effect_n in_o rom._n 6._o throughout_o and_o many_o other_o place_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o heb._n 11._o do_v set_v before_o we_o those_o numerous_a example_n of_o a_o life_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o value_v thing_n unseen_a upon_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o vilify_n of_o thing_n see_v which_o stand_v against_o they_o and_o thus_o christ_n try_v the_o rich_a man_n luke_n 18.22_o whether_o he_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n by_o call_v he_o to_o sell_v all_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poâ—r_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o thus_o christ_n make_v bear_v the_o cross_n and_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o forsake_v all_o for_o he_o to_o be_v necessary_a in_o all_o that_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o thus_o paul_n describe_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o 18._o by_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o suffer_v affliction_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a our_o faith_n be_v our_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n even_o in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o remote_a effect_n for_o its_o aspect_n and_o believe_a approach_n to_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n unseen_a and_o a_o proportionable_a recess_n from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n denominate_v various_o from_o its_o various_a respect_n to_o the_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la and_o à _fw-la quo_fw-la direct_v 6._o remember_v that_o as_o god_n to_o be_v believe_v in_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o final_a object_n of_o faith_n so_o the_o kindle_v of_o love_n to_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o principal_a use_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n be_v but_o to_o love_v obey_v and_o suffer_v by_o faith_n faith_n work_v by_o love_n be_v the_o description_n of_o our_o christianity_n gal._n 5.6_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n joh._n 14.6_o and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o recover_v apostate_n
reward_n of_o obedience_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o merciful_a condition_n of_o filial_a obedience_n when_o we_o have_v a_o pardon_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o be_v accept_v in_o christ_n that_o so_o we_o may_v feel_v that_o christ_n yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a mat._n 11.28_o 29._o 1_o john_n 5.3_o and_o when_o faith_n have_v teach_v you_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n and_o to_o delight_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n love_v which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o faith_n will_v satisfy_v you_o mat._n 5.6_o psal_n 40.8_o direct_v 5._o take_v special_a notice_n how_o suitable_a a_o holy_a law_n be_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o most_o holy_a god_n and_o how_o much_o he_o be_v honour_v in_o that_o demonstration_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o how_o odious_a a_o thing_n it_o will_v be_v to_o wish_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a one_o will_v have_v make_v for_o we_o a_o unholy_a law_n will_v you_o draw_v the_o picture_n of_o your_o friend_n like_o a_o ape_n or_o a_o monkey_n or_o a_o monster_n or_o will_v you_o have_v the_o king_n picture_v like_o a_o fool_n or_o will_v you_o have_v his_o law_n write_v like_o the_o word_n of_o a_o bedlam_n or_o the_o law_n of_o barbarian_n or_o cannibal_n how_o much_o more_o intolerable_a be_v it_o to_o wish_v that_o a_o unholy_a or_o unrighteous_a law_n shall_v be_v the_o product_n and_o impress_n of_o the_o most_o great_a most_o wise_a and_o holy_a god_n this_o thought_n shall_v make_v every_o believer_n exceed_o in_o love_n with_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n command_n because_o they_o be_v the_o appearance_n or_o image_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o necessary_a to_o his_o honour_n as_o he_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 7.6_o 7_o 12._o when_o paul_n confess_v that_o he_o can_v no_o more_o perfect_o keep_v the_o law_n without_o sin_n than_o a_o fetter_a prisoner_n can_v walk_v at_o liberty_n for_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n yet_o do_v he_o give_v the_o law_n this_o honour_n that_o it_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a and_o therefore_o he_o love_v it_o and_o fain_o will_v perfect_o obey_v it_o if_o he_o can_v see_v psal_n 19.7_o 12._o etc._n etc._n 119.72_o &_o 37.31_o &_o 1.2_o isa_n 5.24_o etc._n etc._n direct_v 6._o remember_v that_o both_o promise_n and_o threaten_n and_o god_n mercy_n and_o his_o judgement_n be_v appoint_v mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o precept_n and_o therefore_o obedience_n which_o be_v their_o end_n be_v high_o to_o be_v esteem_v it_o seem_v a_o great_a difficulty_n whether_o the_o precept_n be_v for_o 〈◊〉_d promise_n or_o the_o promise_n for_o the_o precept_n which_o be_v the_o end_n and_o which_o be_v the_o mean_n whether_o obedience_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o attain_v the_o reward_n or_o the_o reward_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o procure_v obedience_n and_o the_o answer_n be_v as_o pleasant_a to_o our_o consideration_n viz._n that_o as_o the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o of_o god_n power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la be_v undivided_a so_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o one_o in_o god_n law_n the_o effect_n also_o of_o the_o other_o and_o they_o be_v harmonious_o and_o inseparable_o conjunct_a so_o that_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o command_n that_o we_o may_v attain_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o and_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o reward_n that_o we_o may_v be_v move_v to_o obey_v the_o precept_n and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v we_o find_v that_o all_o come_v to_o one_o and_o in_o the_o end_n the_o duty_n and_o the_o reward_n will_v be_v the_o same_o when_o duty_n come_v to_o perfection_n and_o that_o the_o reward_n which_o be_v promise_v be_v our_o perfection_n in_o that_o holiness_n and_o love_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o which_o god_n do_v take_v that_o complacency_n which_o be_v our_o ultimate_a end_n but_o if_o you_o look_v at_o the_o matter_n of_o obedience_n rather_o than_o the_o form_n it_o sometime_o consist_v in_o troublesome_a thing_n as_o suffer_v persecution_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v less_o desirable_a than_o the_o promise_a reward_n which_o be_v but_o please_a god_n and_o obey_v he_o in_o a_o more_o desirable_a and_o grateful_a matter_n even_o in_o perfect_a love_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o the_o more_o desirable_a must_v be_v consider_v to_o draw_v we_o to_o the_o less_o desirable_a and_o that_o consideration_n of_o the_o reward_n and_o not_o the_o possess_n of_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o our_o obedience_n not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o ungrateful_a matter_n but_o of_o the_o form_n and_o end_n mat._n 5.10_o 11_o 12_o &_o 6.1_o 4._o &_o 10.41_o 42._o 1_o cor._n 9.17_o 18._o 1_o tim._n 5.18_o heb._n 11.6_o &_o 10.35_o &_o 11.26_o col._n 3.24_o direct_v 7._o remember_v how_o much_o christ_n himself_o have_v condescend_v to_o be_v make_v a_o mean_n or_o mediator_n to_o procure_v our_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o sure_o that_o must_v be_v a_o excellent_a end_n which_o christ_n himself_o become_v a_o mean_n to_o he_o come_v to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n mat._n 1.21_o and_o to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n luke_n 5.32_o mat._n 9.13_o be_v christ_n the_o minister_n of_o sin_n god_n forbid_v gal._n 2.17_o for_o this_o end_n be_v he_o reveal_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o and_o he_o die_v to_o redeem_v and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n titus_n 2.14_o christ_n come_v as_o much_o to_o kill_v sin_n as_o to_o pardon_v it_o judge_v therefore_o of_o the_o worth_n of_o obedience_n by_o the_o nobleness_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o mean_n direct_v 8._o remember_v still_o that_o the_o same_o law_n which_o govern_v we_o must_v judge_v we_o let_v faith_n see_v the_o sure_a and_o close_a connexion_n between_o obedience_n and_o judgement_n if_o faith_n do_v but_o speak_v aloud_o to_o a_o sluggish_a soul_n thou_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o same_o word_n which_o command_v thou_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v and_o to_o walk_v in_o holiness_n with_o god_n it_o will_v much_o awaken_v the_o soul_n to_o duty_n and_o if_o faith_n do_v but_o say_v aloud_o to_o a_o tempt_a sinner_n the_o judge_n be_v at_o the_o door_n and_o thou_o must_v hear_v of_o this_o again_o and_o review_v sin_n when_o it_o will_v have_v another_o countenance_n it_o will_v do_v much_o to_o kill_v the_o force_n of_o the_o temptation_n rom._n 14.12_o phil._n 4.17_o heb._n 13.17_o mat._n 12.36_o 2_o pet._n 3.11_o 12._o direct_v 9_o be_v sure_a that_o your_o heart-subjection_n to_o god_n be_v fix_v that_o you_o may_v live_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o authority_n for_o as_o god_n veracity_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o all_o faith_n so_o god_n authority_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o all_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o the_o deep_a renewed_a apprehension_n of_o his_o majesty_n his_o wisdom_n and_o absolute_a authority_n will_v make_v we_o perceive_v that_o all_o thing_n and_o person_n must_v give_v place_n to_o he_o and_o he_o to_o none_o and_o will_v be_v a_o constant_a spring_n within_o we_o to_o move_v the_o will_n to_o a_o ready_a obedience_n in_o particular_a case_n mal._n 1.6_o matth._n 23.8_o 10._o jer._n 5.22_o direct_v 10._o keep_v in_o memory_n some_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n for_o every_o particular_a duty_n and_o against_o every_o particular_a sin_n which_o i_o will_v willing_o here_o write_v down_o but_o that_o the_o book_n swell_v too_o big_a and_o it_o be_v so_o plentiful_o do_v already_o in_o most_o catechism_n where_o they_o confirm_v all_o such_o command_n with_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n cite_v to_o that_o use_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o assembly_n catechism_n with_o the_o proof_n and_o more_o brief_o in_o mr._n tobias_n ellis_n his_o english_a school_n where_o a_o text_n or_o more_o for_o every_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o every_o duty_n be_v recite_v for_o the_o use_n of_o child_n god_n word_n which_o be_v the_o object_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v before_o 〈◊〉_d eye_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o cause_v our_o obedience_n direct_v 11._o understand_v well_o the_o different_a nature_n and_o use_n of_o scripture_n example_n how_o some_o of_o they_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o divine_a revelation_n and_o a_o law_n and_o other_o be_v only_a motive_n to_o obedience_n and_o other_o of_o they_o be_v evil_n to_o be_v avoid_v by_o we_o 1._o to_o moses_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n a_o special_a commission_n be_v grant_v to_o one_o to_o settle_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o its_o worship_n
and_o grace_n for_o they_o which_o god_n do_v seldom_o give_v they_o and_o all_o parent_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v for_o grace_n for_o their_o child_n do_v not_o speed_v according_a to_o their_o prayer_n object_n that_o be_v because_o that_o prayer_n for_o other_o man_n suppose_v other_o to_o concur_v in_o the_o qualify_a condition_n as_o well_o as_o ourselves_o but_o the_o promise_n be_v mean_v only_o of_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v for_o ourselves_o as_o he_o command_v or_o for_o other_o who_o be_v prepare_v as_o he_o require_v answ_n 1._o if_o so_o than_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o only_o make_v to_o our_o pray_v as_o command_v 2._o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o our_o prayer_n for_o infidel_n who_o must_v have_v prepare_v grace_n before_o they_o can_v be_v prepare_v shall_v be_v thus_o suspend_v in_o their_o preparation_n of_o themselves_o 3._o it_o maybe_o a_o duty_n to_o pray_v for_o many_o thing_n for_o ourselves_o too_o which_o yet_o we_o shall_v not_o particular_o receive_v as_o a_o minister_n may_v pray_v for_o great_a ability_n for_o his_o work_n etc._n etc._n object_n we_o pray_v not_o as_o command_v for_o any_o such_o thing_n if_o we_o pray_v not_o conditional_o for_o they_o answ_n but_o still_o the_o difficulty_n be_v what_o be_v the_o condition_n to_o be_v insert_v whether_o it_o be_v if_o god_n will_v or_o if_o it_o be_v for_o our_o good_a or_o if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o universal_a good_a of_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v the_o last_o than_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n when_o we_o ask_v it_o and_o the_o second_o can_v be_v the_o condition_n when_o we_o pray_v for_o other_o and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o first_o than_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o command_a will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o it_o which_o be_v principal_o mean_v in_o the_o promise_n in_o this_o difficulty_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o the_o text_n respect_v god_n will_v comprehensive_o in_o all_o these_o three_o forementioned_a respect_n but_o primary_o his_o promise_a will_n in_o matter_n which_o fall_v under_o promise_n and_o his_o decree_a will_n in_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v think_v meet_a to_o make_v no_o promise_n of_o and_o then_o secondary_o his_o command_a will_n to_o we_o but_o this_o extend_v not_o only_o to_o prayer_n itself_o but_o also_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o prayer_n and_o to_o our_o conjunct_a and_o subsequent_a endeavour_n and_o so_o this_o meet_v and_o close_v with_o the_o former_a will_n of_o god_n because_o we_o do_v not_o pray_v according_a to_o his_o command_a will_n unless_o we_o do_v it_o with_o due_a respect_n to_o his_o promise_a and_o decree_a will._n and_o so_o it_o be_v as_o iâ—_n it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v or_o decree_v whatsoever_o you_o ask_v in_o my_o name_n in_o a_o manner_n agreeable_a to_o his_o command_n and_o do_v sâ—cond_o your_o prayer_n with_o faithful_a endeavour_n you_o shall_v obtain_v it_o because_o neither_o his_o decree_n or_o promise_n be_v naked_o or_o mere_o to_o give_v such_o a_o thing_n but_o complicate_o to_o give_v it_o in_o this_o way_n of_o ask_v and_o as_o to_o the_o objection_n in_o the_o beginning_n i_o answer_v 1._o where_o only_o god_n decree_a will_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v grant_v the_o text_n intend_v not_o to_o we_o a_o particular_a assurance_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o comfort_n that_o we_o and_o our_o prayer_n be_v accept_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v grant_v if_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o eternal_a counsel_n have_v secret_o determine_v not_o to_o do_v as_o if_o you_o pray_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o china_n of_o japon_n of_o indostan_n of_o tartary_n etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o where_o god_n promise_v have_v give_v we_o security_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o particular_a yet_o this_o general_a promise_n and_o our_o prayer_n be_v neither_o of_o they_o in_o vain_a for_o 1._o the_o general_a promise_n do_v both_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o general_n which_o be_v a_o help_n to_o we_o in_o each_o particular_a case_n and_o also_o it_o direct_v we_o to_o christ_n as_o the_o mean_n in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v to_o ask_v all_o thing_n of_o the_o father_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v for_o his_o sake_n that_o god_n do_v fulfil_v those_o particular_a promise_n to_o we_o 2._o and_o prayer_n in_o his_o name_n be_v the_o condition_n way_n or_o mean_n of_o the_o fulfil_n they_o it_o be_v a_o very_a common_a error_n among_o many_o pray_a person_n to_o think_v that_o if_o they_o can_v but_o prove_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o ask_v such_o a_o thing_n this_o promise_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o but_o you_o see_v there_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o than_o so_o direct_v 10._o think_v not_o that_o god_n promise_v you_o all_o that_o you_o do_v believe_v that_o you_o shall_v receive_v when_o you_o ask_v it_o though_o it_o be_v with_o never_o so_o confident_a a_o expectation_n this_o be_v a_o more_o common_a error_n than_o the_o former_a many_o think_v that_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v but_o lawful_a which_o they_o pray_v for_o much_o more_o if_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o pray_v for_o it_o than_o a_o particular_a belief_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v certain_o receive_v it_o as_o if_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o one_o that_o be_v sick_a or_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o one_o that_o be_v unconvert_v and_o can_v but_o believe_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v they_o think_v god_n be_v then_o oblige_v by_o promise_n to_o do_v it_o mark_v 9.23_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a and_o 11.23_o 24._o whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o mountain_n be_v thou_o remove_v etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v not_o doubt_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o believe_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o what_o thing_n soever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o receive_v they_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o answ_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o they_o have_v a_o special_a promise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n as_o be_v express_v mark_v 16.17_o 18._o and_o even_o this_o text_n be_v such_o a_o particular_a promise_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o miracle_n be_v then_o give_v to_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n and_o gather_v the_o first_o church_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o they_o or_o the_o spirit_n when_o ever_o he_o will_v work_v a_o miracle_n will_v first_o work_v a_o extraordinary_a faith_n to_o prepare_v for_o it_o and_o yet_o if_o you_o examine_v well_o the_o particular_a text_n which_o speak_v of_o this_o subject_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o doubt_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o christ_n testimony_n and_o of_o his_o own_o real_a power_n which_o be_v the_o unbelief_n of_o those_o time_n so_o it_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o power_n which_o be_v the_o faith_n require_v and_o this_o be_v often_o express_v than_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o event_n and_o when_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o event_n be_v extol_v it_o be_v because_o the_o belief_n of_o christ_n power_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a maâ—k_v 9.23_o not_o all_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v mat._n 9.28_o the_o blind_a man_n come_v to_o he_o and_o jesus_n say_v believe_v you_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord_n then_o touch_v 〈◊〉_d their_o eye_n say_v according_a to_o your_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o you_o so_o the_o centurion_n faith_n be_v describe_v as_o a_o belief_n of_o christ_n power_n mat._n 8.7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o so_o be_v it_o in_o many_o other_o instance_n so_o that_o this_o text_n be_v no_o exception_n from_o the_o general_a rule_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v whatsoever_o promise_v thing_n you_o ask_v not_o doubt_v you_o shall_v receive_v it_o or_o doubt_v not_o of_o my_o enable_v power_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v whatever_o you_o ask_v which_o i_o have_v promise_v you_o and_o miracle_n themselves_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o you_o object_n but_o what_o if_o they_o have_v only_o doubt_v of_o christ_n will_n answ_n if_o they_o have_v doubt_v of_o his_o will_n in_o case_n where_o he_o never_o express_v his_o will_n they_o can_v not_o indeed_o have_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o event_n for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doubt_n but_o they_o can_v not_o have_v charge_v christ_n with_o any_o breach_n of_o promise_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o themselves_o have_v be_v charge_v with_o any_o unbelief_n
the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v the_o seal_n which_o must_v make_v his_o image_n on_o we_o so_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o presence_n set_v they_o on_o and_o keep_v our_o faculty_n awake_v direct_v 13._o be_v sure_a that_o faith_n make_v god_n acceptance_n your_o full_a reward_n and_o set_v you_o above_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n not_o in_o self-conceitedness_n and_o pride_n of_o your_o self-sufficiency_n to_o set_v light_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n of_o itself_o and_o double_v when_o it_o be_v do_v upon_o pretence_n of_o live_v upon_o god_n alone_o but_o that_o real_o you_o live_v so_o much_o to_o god_n alone_o as_o that_o all_o man_n seem_v as_o nothing_o to_o you_o and_o their_o opinion_n of_o you_o as_o a_o blast_n of_o wind_n in_o regard_n of_o any_o felicity_n of_o your_o own_o which_o may_v be_v place_v in_o their_o love_n or_o praise_v though_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o god_n service_n and_o their_o own_o good_a you_o must_v please_v all_o man_n to_o their_o edification_n and_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n to_o win_v they_o to_o god_n gal._n 1.10_o 11._o rom._n 15.1_o 2._o prov._n 11.30_o 1_o cor._n 9.22_o &_o 10.33_o yea_o and_o study_v to_o please_v your_o governor_n as_o your_o duty_n titus_n 2.9_o but_o as_o man-pleasing_a be_v the_o hypocrite_n work_v and_o wage_n so_o must_v the_o please_a of_o god_n be_v we_o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v displease_v matth._n 6.1_o 2_o 3_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 2.4_o 1_o cor._n 7.32_o 1_o thes_n 4.1_o 2_o cor._n 5.8_o 9_o 1_o thes_n 2.4_o 1_o john_n 3.22_o direct_v 14._o let_v the_o constant_a work_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o take_v you_o off_o the_o life_n of_o sense_n by_o mortify_v all_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o overpower_v all_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n the_o nearness_n of_o thing_n sensible_a and_o the_o violence_n and_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o appetite_n do_v necessitate_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o conflict_a grace_n it_o be_v use_n be_v to_o illuminate_v elevate_v and_o corroborate_v reason_n and_o help_v it_o to_o maintain_v its_o authority_n and_o government_n the_o life_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v but_o a_o conquer_a warfare_n between_o faith_n and_o sense_n and_o between_o thing_n unseen_a and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o thâ—â—_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n because_o the_o flesh_n bâ—ing_v the_o predominant_a principle_n in_o they_o they_o most_o savour_n and_o mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v do_v more_o with_o they_o than_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v do_v when_o both_o be_v set_v before_o they_o rom._n 8.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o direct_v 15._o let_v faith_n set_v the_o example_n first_o of_o christ_n and_o next_o of_o his_o holy_a servant_n still_o before_o you_o he_o that_o purposely_o live_v among_o man_n in_o flâ—sh_n a_o life_n of_o holiness_n and_o patience_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o pattern_n or_o example_n to_o we_o do_v expect_v that_o it_o be_v the_o daily_a work_n of_o faith_n to_o imitate_v he_o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o have_v this_o copy_n still_o before_o our_o eye_n it_o will_v help_v we_o when_o we_o be_v sluggish_a and_o sit_v down_o in_o low_a and_o common_a thing_n to_o see_v more_o noble_a thing_n before_o we_o it_o will_v help_v we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o the_o way_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o when_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o favour_v our_o corruption_n it_o will_v guide_v our_o mind_n and_o quicken_v our_o desire_n with_o a_o holy_a ambition_n and_o covetousness_n to_o be_v more_o holy_a it_o will_v serve_v we_o to_o answer_v all_o that_o the_o world_n or_o flesh_n can_v say_v from_o the_o contrary_a example_n of_o sin_v man_n if_o any_o tell_v we_o what_o great_a man_n or_o learned_a man_n think_v or_o say_v or_o do_v against_o religion_n and_o for_o a_o sinful_a life_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o faith_n do_v but_o tell_v we_o present_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o saint_n and_o martyr_n have_v think_v and_o say_v and_o do_v to_o the_o contrary_a mat._n 11.28_o 29._o 1_o pet._n 2.21_o john_n 13.15_o phil._n 3.17_o 2_o thes_n 3.9_o 1_o tim._n 4.12_o ephes_n 5.1_o heb._n 6.12_o 1_o thes_n 1.6_o &_o 2.14_o direct_v 16._o let_v your_o faith_n set_v all_o grace_n on_o work_n in_o their_o proper_a order_n and_o proportion_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n in_o harmony_n and_o not_o set_v one_o part_n against_o another_o nor_o look_v at_o one_o while_o you_o forget_v or_o neglect_v another_o every_o grace_n and_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v a_o help_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o want_n or_o neglect_v of_o any_o one_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o all_o as_o the_o want_n of_o one_o wheel_n or_o small_a particle_n in_o a_o clock_n or_o watch_n will_v make_v all_o stand_v still_o or_o go_v out_o of_o order_n the_o new_a creature_n consist_v of_o all_o due_a part_n as_o the_o body_n do_v of_o all_o its_o member_n the_o soul_n be_v as_o a_o musical_a instrument_n which_o must_v neither_o want_v one_o string_n nor_o have_v one_o out_o of_o tune_n nor_o neglect_v without_o spoil_v all_o the_o melody_n a_o fragment_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a work_n or_o one_o member_n of_o the_o comely_a body_n cut_v off_o be_v not_o beautiful_a the_o beauty_n of_o a_o holy_a soul_n and_o life_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o each_o grace_n and_o duty_n but_o much_o in_o the_o proportion_n feature_n and_o harmony_n of_o all_o therefore_o every_o part_n have_v its_o proper_a armour_n ephes_n 6.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n must_v be_v put_v on_o because_o all_o fullness_n dwell_v in_o christ_n we_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o communicate_v every_o grace_n epaphras_n labour_v always_o fervent_o in_o prayer_n for_o the_o colossian_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n col._n 4.12_o james_n 1.4_o let_v patience_n have_v her_o perfect_a work_n that_o you_o may_v be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a want_v nothing_o we_o oft_o comfort_v ourselves_o that_o though_o we_o want_v the_o perfection_n of_o degree_n yet_o we_o have_v the_o perfection_n of_o part_n or_o of_o integrity_n but_o many_o be_v fain_o to_o prove_v this_o only_a by_o infer_v that_o he_o that_o have_v one_o grace_n have_v all_o but_o as_o to_o the_o discern_a and_o orderly_a use_n of_o all_o they_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v chap._n xi_o of_o the_o order_n of_o grace_n and_o duty_n because_o i_o find_v not_o this_o insist_v on_o in_o any_o writer_n for_o the_o people_n instruction_n as_o it_o ought_v i_o will_v not_o pass_v over_o so_o needful_a a_o point_n without_o some_o further_a advertisement_n about_o it_o i_o will_v therefore_o show_v you_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o compleatness_n and_o the_o harmony_n to_o be_v desire_v 2._o what_o be_v our_o contrary_a defect_n and_o distemper_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o and_o what_o must_v be_v the_o cure_n 4._o some_o useful_a inference_n hence_o arise_v i._o he_o that_o will_v be_v complete_a and_o entire_a must_v have_v all_o these_o grace_n and_o duty_n follow_v 1._o a_o solid_a and_o clear_a understanding_n of_o all_o the_o great_a the_o needful_a and_o practical_a matter_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o if_o he_o have_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n language_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n and_o other_o such_o help_n his_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v the_o more_o complete_a act_v 26.3_o if_o he_o have_v not_o he_o must_v make_v use_n of_o other_o man_n 2._o a_o settle_a well_o ground_v belief_n of_o all_o god_n supernatural_a revelation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a verity_n 3._o experience_n to_o make_v this_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n to_o be_v satisfactory_a powerful_a and_o firm_a especial_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o spirit_n effectual_a operation_n in_o ourselves_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o word_n rom._n 5.4_o &_o 8.9_o gal._n 4.6_o 4._o the_o historical_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n matter_n of_o fact_n and_o how_o god_n in_o all_o age_n since_o scripture_n time_n have_v fulfil_v his_o word_n both_o promise_n and_o threaten_n and_o what_o christ_n and_o satan_n grace_n and_o sin_n have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v so_o much_o by_o way_n of_o history_n and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o often_o charge_v to_o tell_v the_o history_n of_o god_n work_n to_o their_o child_n 1_o cor._n 10.1_o 2_o 6_o 7_o
this_o trinity_n also_o of_o relation_n towards_o man_n 1._o their_o owner_n 2._o their_o ruler_n 3._o their_o benefactor_n the_o father_n also_o as_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o redemption_n acquire_v a_o second_o title_n beside_o the_o first_o by_o creation_n to_o all_o these_o and_o towards_o god_n christ_n continue_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o heavenly_a priest_n 30._o in_o order_n to_o the_o work_n of_o these_o relation_n for_o the_o future_a we_o must_v consider_v of_o christ_n exaltation_n 1._o of_o his_o justification_n and_o resurrection_n 2._o of_o his_o ascension_n and_o glorification_n and_o 3._o of_o the_o deliver_n of_o all_o power_n and_o all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n 31._o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n thus_o fundamental_o wrought_v do_v not_o of_o itself_o renew_v man_n nature_n and_o therefore_o put_v no_o law_n of_o nature_n into_o we_o of_o itself_o as_o the_o creation_n do_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v next_o proceed_v to_o christ_n administration_n of_o this_o office_n according_a to_o these_o relation_n which_o be_v 1._o by_o legislation_n or_o donation_n enact_v the_o new_a covenant_n where_o this_o last_o and_o perfect_a edition_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v explain_v the_o preceptive_a the_o promisory_a and_o the_o penal_a part_n with_o its_o effect_n and_o its_o difference_n from_o the_o former_a edition_n and_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o work_n 32._o and_o 2._o by_o the_o promulgation_n or_o publication_n of_o this_o covenant_n or_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n by_o call_v special_a officer_n for_o that_o work_n and_o give_v they_o their_o commission_n and_o promise_v they_o his_o spirit_n his_o protection_n and_o their_o reward_n 33._o and_o here_o we_o come_v to_o the_o special_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v 1._o to_o be_v know_v in_o his_o essence_n and_o person_n as_o the_o three_o in_o trinity_n and_o the_o eternal_a love_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o grand_a advocate_n or_o agent_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n where_o his_o work_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o preparatory_a on_o and_o by_o christ_n himself_o 2._o administratory_n 1._o extraordinary_a on_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o helper_n 1._o be_v in_o they_o a_o spirit_n of_o extraordinary_a power_n by_o gift_n and_o miracle_n 2._o of_o extraordinary_a wisdom_n and_o infallibility_n as_o far_o as_o their_o commission-work_n require_v 3._o and_o of_o extraordinary_a love_n and_o holiness_n 2._o by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o extraordinary_o convince_a and_o bring_v in_o the_o world_n 2._o settle_v all_o church-doctrine_n officer_n and_o order_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v unsettled_a bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n which_o christ_n have_v teach_v and_o command_v they_o and_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o rest_n 3._o record_v all_o this_o for_o posterity_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o his_o ordinary_a agency_n 1._o on_o minister_n 2._o by_o sanctification_n on_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v after_o to_o be_v open_v 34._o and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o nature_n of_o christianity_n in_o fieri_fw-la faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o our_o three_o great_a relation_n to_o our_o redeemer_n as_o we_o be_v his_o own_o he_o disciple_n and_o subject_n and_o his_o beneficiaries_n with_o all_o the_o special_a benefit_n of_o these_o relation_n as_o antecedent_n to_o our_o duty_n and_o then_o all_o our_o duty_n in_o they_o as_o command_v and_o then_o the_o benefit_n after_o to_o be_v expect_v as_o in_o promise_n only_o 35._o next_o must_v distinct_o be_v consider_v the_o preach_v and_o convert_v and_o baptise_v part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n 1._o as_o in_o the_o apostle_n 2._o and_o in_o their_o successor_n to_o the_o end_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o of_o the_o baptize_v in_o that_o covenant_n 36._o and_o then_o the_o description_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o the_o baptize_v constitute_v 37._o next_o be_v to_o be_v describe_v the_o state_n of_o christian_n after_o baptism_n 1._o relative_n 1._o in_o pardon_n reconciliation_n justification_n 2._o adoption_n 2._o physical_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n 38._o where_o be_v to_o be_v open_v 1._o the_o first_o sanctify_v work_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o it_o be_v after-helps_a and_o their_o condition_n 3._o all_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n primitive_a and_o medicinal_a towards_o god_n ourselves_o and_o other_o 39_o our_o special_a duty_n in_o secret_a read_v meditation_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n 40._o our_o duty_n in_o family_n relation_n and_o calling_n 41._o our_o duty_n in_o church_n relation_n where_o be_v to_o be_v describe_v the_o nature_n of_o particular_a church_n their_o work_n and_o worship_n their_o ministry_n and_o their_o member_n with_o the_o duty_n of_o each_o 42._o our_o duty_n in_o our_o civil_a relation_n 43._o what_o temptation_n be_v against_o we_o as_o be_v to_o be_v overcome_v 44._o next_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o state_n of_o christian_n and_o society_n in_o the_o world_n how_o far_o all_o these_o duty_n be_v perform_v and_o what_o be_v their_o weakness_n and_o sin_n 45._o and_o what_o be_v the_o punishment_n which_o god_n use_v in_o this_o life_n 46._o and_o what_o christian_n must_v do_v for_o pardon_n and_o reparation_n after_o fall_n and_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o those_o punishment_n 47._o of_o death_n and_o the_o change_n which_o it_o make_v and_o of_o our_o special_a preparation_n for_o it_o 48._o of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n 49._o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a impenitent_a in_o hell_n 50._o and_o of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n these_o be_v the_o head_n and_o this_o be_v the_o method_n of_o true_a divinity_n and_o the_o order_n in_o which_o it_o shall_v lie_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o he_o that_o will_v be_v complete_a in_o knowledge_n ii_o and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o intellectual_a order_n of_o knowledge_n so_o the_o order_n which_o all_o thing_n must_v lie_v in_o at_o our_o heart_n and_o will_n be_v much_o more_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o nothing_o but_o god_n be_v love_v as_o the_o infinite_a simple_a good_a total_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o final_o for_o himself_o and_o that_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v love_v with_o any_o love_n which_o be_v not_o pure_o subordinate_a to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o which_o cause_v we_o to_o love_v he_o ever_o the_o less_o 2._o that_o the_o bless_a person_n of_o our_o mediator_n as_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n glorify_v be_v love_v above_o all_o creature_n next_o to_o god_n because_o there_o be_v most_o of_o the_o divine_n perfection_n appear_v in_o he_o 3._o that_o the_o heavenly_a church_n or_o society_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n be_v love_v next_o to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v next_o in_o excellence_n 4._o that_o the_o universal_a church_n on_o earth_n be_v love_v next_o to_o the_o perfect_a church_n in_o heaven_n 5._o that_o particular_a church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v next_o love_v and_o where_o ever_o there_o be_v more_o of_o god_n interest_n and_o image_n than_o in_o ourselves_o that_o our_o love_n be_v more_o there_o than_o on_o ourselves_o 6._o that_o we_o next_o love_v ourselves_o with_o that_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o love_n which_o god_n have_v make_v necessary_a to_o our_o duty_n and_o our_o happiness_n and_o end_n with_o a_o self-preserving_a watchful_a diligent_a love_n prefer_v our_o soul_n before_o our_o body_n and_o spiritual_a mercy_n before_o temporal_a and_o great_a before_o less_o 7._o that_o we_o love_v our_o christian_a relation_n with_o that_o double_a love_n which_o be_v due_a to_o they_o as_o christian_n and_o relation_n and_o love_v all_o relation_n according_a to_o their_o place_n with_o that_o kind_n of_o love_n which_o be_v proper_a for_o they_o as_o fit_v we_o to_o all_o the_o duty_n which_o we_o must_v perform_v to_o they_o 8._o that_o we_o love_v all_o good_a christian_n as_o the_o sanctify_a member_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o special_a love_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o god_n image_n appear_v on_o they_o 9_o that_o we_o love_v every_o visible_a christian_n that_o we_o can_v prove_v have_v unchristened_a himself_o by_o apostasy_n or_o ungodliness_n with_o the_o special_a love_n also_o belong_v to_o true_a christian_n because_o he_o appear_v such_o to_o we_o but_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o appearance_n as_o be_v more_o confident_a of_o some_o and_o more_o doubtful_a of_o other_o 10._o that_o we_o love_v our_o intimate_a suitable_a friend_n that_o be_v godly_a with_o a_o double_a love_n as_o godly_a and_o as_o friend_n 11._o that_o we_o love_v neighbour_n and_o civil_a relation_n with_o a_o love_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o
our_o duty_n towards_o they_o to_o do_v to_o they_o as_o we_o will_v have_v they_o do_v to_o we_o which_o be_v partly_o mean_v by_o love_v they_o as_o ourselves_o 12._o that_o we_o love_v all_o mankind_n even_o god_n enemy_n much_o more_o our_o own_o as_o they_o be_v man_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o their_o capacity_n to_o become_v holy_a and_o true_o amiable_a 13._o that_o all_o mean_n be_v choose_v according_a to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o end_n and_o their_o suitableness_n and_o fitness_n for_o that_o end_n as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o mean_n iii_o and_o the_o order_n of_o practice_n be_v 1._o that_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o begin_v with_o god_n alone_o and_o proceed_v to_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o end_n in_o god_n alone_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v know_v for_o find_v out_o the_o true_a method_n of_o divinity_n and_o religion_n that_o as_o in_o the_o great_a frame_n of_o nature_n so_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o morality_n the_o true_a motion_n be_v circular_a from_o 〈◊〉_d the_o efficient_a by_o god_n the_o dirigent_a to_o god_n the_o final_a cause_n of_o all_o therefore_o as_o god_n be_v the_o first_o spring_n or_o cause_n of_o motion_n so_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o recipient_a first_o and_o the_o agent_n after_o in_o return_v all_o to_o god_n again_o therefore_o mark_v that_o our_o receive_a grace_n be_v our_o first_o grace_n in_o exercise_n and_o our_o receive_a duty_n be_v our_o first_o duty_n and_o then_o our_o return_a grace_n and_o duty_n come_v next_o in_o which_o we_o proceed_v from_o the_o lesser_a to_o the_o great_a till_o we_o come_v up_o to_o god_n himself_o therefore_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o learn_v to_o know_v god_n himself_o as_o god_n and_o our_o god_n and_o to_o live_v as_o from_o he_o and_o upon_o he_o as_o our_o benefactor_n from_o our_o heart_n confess_v that_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o from_o he_o and_o shall_v never_o be_v at_o rest_n but_o with_o he_o and_o in_o he_o as_o our_o ultimate_a end_n and_o therefore_o to_o set_v ourselves_o to_o seek_v he_o as_o our_o end_n according_o which_o be_v but_o to_o seek_v to_o love_v he_o and_o be_v belove_v by_o he_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n and_o delight_n 2._o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o this_o end_n must_v be_v take_v together_o and_o not_o break_v asunder_o as_o they_o have_v all_o relation_n each_o to_o other_o and_o 1._o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n must_v be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o first_o great_a mean_n appoint_v to_o man_n in_o innocency_n for_o the_o preservation_n and_o exercise_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n 2._o and_o the_o covenant_n or_o law_n positive_a as_o conjoin_v unto_o this_o 3._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n communicate_v only_o for_o such_o a_o mere_a sufficiency_n of_o necessary_a help_n as_o god_n see_v meet_v to_o one_o in_o that_o condition_n and_o though_o these_o mean_n the_o creature_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o creator_n in_o that_o degree_n be_v not_o now_o sufficient_a for_o lapse_v man_n yet_o they_o be_v still_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n to_o be_v use_v by_o he_o on_o his_o term_n and_o in_o order_n to_o his_o bless_a end_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o recover_n and_o perfect_a mean_n which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o use_v and_o in_o this_o frame_n 1._o christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a and_o the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o religion_n and_o therefore_o from_o his_o name_n it_o be_v call_v christianity_n he_o be_v â—ow_o the_o first_o mean_v use_v on_o god_n part_n for_o communicate_v mercy_n unto_o man_n and_o the_o first_o in_o dignity_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o use_v by_o man_n himself_o but_o not_o the_o first_o in_o time_n because_o the_o mean_n of_o reveal_v he_o must_v go_v first_o 2._o the_o second_o mean_n in_o dignity_n under_o christ_n be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o send_v or_o give_v by_o the_o redeemer_n which_o spirit_n be_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o outward_a mean_n which_o be_v as_o the_o body_n be_v give_v various_o in_o a_o suitableness_n to_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o mean_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o 3._o the_o outward_a mean_n for_o this_o spirit_n to_o work_v by_o and_o with_o have_v be_v in_o three_o degree_n 1._o the_o low_a degree_n be_v the_o world_n or_o creature_n call_v the_o book_n of_o nature_n alone_o 2._o the_o second_o degree_n be_v the_o law_n and_o promise_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o forefather_n together_o with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 3._o the_o three_o and_o high_a degree_n of_o outward_a mean_n be_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o christian_a institution_n adjoin_v to_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o succeed_v the_o foresay_a promise_n and_o law_n every_o one_o of_o these_o have_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o its_o own_o kind_n and_o to_o its_o proper_a use_n 1._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v sufficient_a in_o its_o own_o kind_n to_o reveal_v a_o god_n in_o his_o essential_a principle_n and_o relation_n and_o to_o teach_v man_n the_o necessity_n now_o of_o some_o supernatural_a revelation_n and_o institution_n and_o so_o to_o direct_v he_o to_o inquire_v after_o they_o what_o and_o where_o they_o be_v 2._o the_o promise_n and_o jewish_a law_n of_o type_n etc._n etc._n be_v sufficient_a in_o its_o own_o kind_n to_o acquaint_v man_n that_o a_o saviour_n must_v be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n more_o full_o and_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o to_o give_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o renew_v man_n soul_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o full_a perfection_n and_o to_o the_o bless_a fruition_n of_o god_n the_o jewish_a scripture_n teach_v they_o all_o this_o though_o it_o tell_v they_o not_o many_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n 3._o the_o christian_a gospel_n be_v sufficient_a in_o its_o own_o kind_n to_o teach_v man_n first_o to_o believe_v aright_o in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o then_o to_o love_v and_o live_v aright_o when_o i_o say_v that_o each_o of_o these_o be_v sufficient_a in_o its_o own_o kind_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o these_o outward_a mean_n be_v of_o themselves_o sufficient_a without_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v sufficient_a not_o only_o in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la but_o in_o alieno_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la genere_fw-la not_o only_o for_o its_o own_o part_n and_o work_v but_o for_o the_o spirit_n part_v also_o but_o other_o cause_n be_v suppose_v to_o concur_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o its_o own_o part_n as_o my_o pen_n be_v a_o sufficient_a pen_n though_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o write_v without_o my_o hand_n now_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n concourse_n with_o all_o these_o three_o degee_n of_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o by_o god_n end_n in_o appoint_v they_o and_o by_o the_o visible_a effect_n and_o whereas_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o voluminous_a contention_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sufficient_a and_o effectual_a grace_n i_o shall_v here_o add_v thus_o much_o in_o order_n to_o their_o agreement_n 1._o that_o certain_o such_o a_o thing_n there_o be_v or_o have_v be_v as_o be_v call_v sufficient_a not-effectual_a grace_n by_o sufficient_a they_o mean_v so_o much_o as_o give_v man_n all_o that_o power_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o command_v act_n or_o forbearance_n so_o that_o man_n can_v do_v it_o without_o any_o other_o grace_n or_o help_v from_o god_n which_o suppose_v that_o man_n will_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o have_v such_o a_o vital_a free_a self-determining_a power_n that_o sometime_o at_o least_o it_o can_v act_v or_o not_o act_v when_o such_o bare_a power_n be_v give_v to_o it_o and_o sometime_o do_v and_o sometime_o do_v not_o but_o the_o word_n necessary_a be_v more_o proper_a than_o sufficient_a the_o latter_a be_v applicable_a to_o several_a degree_n but_o necessary_a signify_v that_o degree_n without_o which_o the_o act_n can_v be_v perform_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v evident_a in_o adam_n case_n who_o have_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o his_o forbear_v the_o first_o sin_n or_o else_o farewell_n all_o religion_n and_o there_o be_v few_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o man_n have_v still_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o help_n for_o many_o duty_n
great_a than_o heart_n duty_n only_o because_o in_o the_o outward_a duty_n it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o both_o part_n concur_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o both_o be_v more_o than_o of_o one_o alone_a and_o also_o because_o the_o noble_a end_n be_v attain_v by_o both_o together_o more_o than_o by_o one_o only_o for_o god_n be_v love_v and_o man_n be_v benefit_v by_o they_o as_o when_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o a_o tree_n or_o on_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o more_o noble_a effect_n to_o have_v a_o return_n of_o its_o influence_n in_o ripe_a and_o pleasant_a fruit_n than_o in_o a_o mere_a sudden_a reflection_n of_o the_o heat_n alone_o 18._o all_o outward_a duty_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o it_o must_v animate_v they_o all_o and_o they_o be_v value_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n no_o further_o than_o they_o come_v from_o a_o rectify_a will_n even_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o goodness_n however_o without_o this_o they_o be_v good_a work_n material_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o receiver_n he_o may_v do_v good_a to_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n or_o poor_a who_o do_v none_o to_o himself_o thereby_o 19_o as_o the_o motion_n be_v circular_a from_o god_n to_o man_n and_o from_o man_n to_o god_n again_o mercy_n receive_v and_o duty_n and_o love_n return_v so_o be_v the_o motion_n circular_a between_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o outward_a man_n the_o heart_n move_v the_o tongue_n and_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o move_v the_o heart_n again_o partly_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o partly_o by_o divine_a reward_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o goodness_n produce_v holy_a thought_n and_o word_n and_o action_n and_o these_o again_o increase_v the_o love_n which_o do_v produce_v they_o gal._n 5.6.13_o heb._n 6.10_o heb._n 10.24_o 2_o john_n 6._o judas_n 21._o 20._o the_o judgement_n must_v be_v well_o inform_v before_o the_o will_v resolve_v 21._o yet_o when_o god_n have_v give_v we_o plain_a instruction_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o cherish_v causeless_a doubt_n and_o scruple_n 22._o and_o when_o we_o see_v our_o duty_n before_o we_o it_o be_v not_o every_o scruple_n that_o will_v excuse_v we_o from_o do_v it_o but_o when_o we_o have_v more_o conviction_n that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n then_o that_o it_o be_v none_o or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n we_o must_v do_v it_o notwithstanding_o those_o mistake_a doubt_n as_o if_o in_o prayer_n or_o alms-deed_n you_o shall_v scruple_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o they_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o forbear_v till_o your_o scruple_n be_v resolve_v because_o you_o so_o long_o neglect_v a_o duty_n else_o folly_n may_v justify_v man_n in_o ungodliness_n and_o disobedience_n 23._o but_o in_o thing_n mere_o indifferent_a it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o do_v they_o doubt_o because_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o forbear_v they_o rom._n 14.23_o 1_o cor._n 8.13_o 14._o 24._o a_o err_a judgement_n entangle_v a_o man_n in_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v till_o it_o be_v reform_v whether_o he_o act_n or_o not_o according_a to_o it_o therefore_o if_o a_o err_a person_n ask_v what_o be_o i_o bind_v to_o the_o true_a answer_n be_v to_o lay_v by_o your_o error_n or_o reform_v your_o judgement_n first_o and_o then_o to_o do_v according_o and_o if_o he_o ask_v a_o hundred_o time_n over_o but_o what_o must_v i_o do_v in_o case_n i_o can_v change_v my_o judgement_n the_o same_o answer_n must_v be_v give_v he_o god_n still_a bind_v you_o to_o change_v your_o judgement_n and_o have_v give_v you_o the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o information_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o take_v up_o with_o your_o supposition_n that_o you_o can_v his_o law_n be_v a_o fix_a rule_n which_o tell_v you_o what_o you_o must_v believe_v and_o choose_v and_o do_v and_o this_o rule_n will_v not_o change_v though_o you_o be_v blind_a and_o say_v i_o can_v change_v my_o mind_n your_o mind_n must_v come_v to_o the_o rule_n for_o the_o rule_n will_v not_o come_v to_o your_o pervert_v mind_n say_v what_o you_o will_v the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o will_v still_o bind_v you_o to_o believe_v according_a to_o its_o meaning_n 25._o yet_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n error_n so_o entangle_v he_o in_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v it_o be_v a_o double_a sin_n to_o prefer_v a_o great_a sin_n before_o a_o lesser_a for_o though_o no_o sin_n be_v a_o object_n of_o our_o choice_n yet_o the_o great_a sin_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o great_a hatred_n and_o refusal_n and_o must_v be_v with_o the_o great_a fear_n and_o care_v avoid_v 26._o a_o err_a conscience_n then_o be_v never_o the_o voice_n or_o messenger_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v we_o ever_o bind_v to_o follow_v it_o because_o it_o be_v neither_o our_o god_n nor_o his_o law_n but_o only_o our_o own_o judgement_n which_o shall_v discern_v his_o law_n and_o mis-reading_a or_o misunderstand_v the_o law_n will_v not_o make_v a_o bad_a cause_n good_a though_o it_o may_v excuse_v it_o from_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o evil_n 27._o the_o judicious_a fix_v of_o the_o will_n resolution_n and_o especial_o the_o increase_n of_o its_o love_n or_o complacency_n and_o delight_n in_o good_a be_v the_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o all_o our_o duty_n as_o be_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o all_o prov._n 23.26.12_o &_o 4.23_o &_o 7.3_o &_o 22.17_o &_o 3.1_o 2_o 3._o &_o 4.4_o 21._o deut._n 30.6_o psal_n 37.4_o &_o 40.8_o &_o 119.16_o 35_o 70_o 47._o &_o 1.2_o isa_n 58.14_o 28._o the_o grand_a motive_n to_o duty_n must_v ever_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o set_v upon_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o poise_n of_o all_o our_o motion_n and_o endeavour_n as_o the_o traveller_n home_n and_o business_n be_v deep_a in_o his_o mind_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o every_o step_n which_o he_o go_v 29._o no_o price_n imaginable_a must_v seem_v great_a enough_o to_o hire_v we_o to_o commit_v the_o least_o know_a sin_n luke_n 12.4_o &_o 14.26_o 28_o 33._o mat._n 10.39_o &_o 16.26_o 30._o the_o second_o great_a mean_n next_o to_o the_o right_a form_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o get_v away_o from_o the_o temptation_n bait_n and_o occasion_n of_o it_o and_o he_o that_o have_v most_o grace_n must_v take_v himself_o to_o be_v still_o in_o great_a danger_n while_o he_o be_v under_o strong_a temptation_n and_o allurement_n and_o when_o sin_n be_v bring_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o allure_a object_n be_v close_o to_o the_o appetite_n and_o sense_n 31._o the_o keep_v clean_o our_o imagination_n and_o command_v our_o thought_n be_v the_o next_o great_a mean_n for_o the_o avoid_v sin_n and_o a_o pollute_a fantasy_n and_o ungoverned_a thought_n be_v the_o nest_n where_o all_o iniquity_n be_v hatch_v and_o the_o instrument_n that_o bring_v it_o forth_o into_o act_n 32._o the_o govern_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o first_o mean_n to_o keep_v clean_o the_o imagination_n when_o achaâ—_n see_v the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n he_o desire_v it_o and_o then_o he_o take_v it_o when_o man_n wilful_o fill_v their_o eye_n with_o the_o object_n which_o entice_v they_o to_o lust_n to_o covetousness_n to_o wrath_n the_o impression_n be_v present_o make_v upon_o the_o fantasy_n and_o then_o the_o devil_n have_v abundance_n more_o power_n to_o renew_v such_o imagination_n a_o thousand_o time_n than_o if_o such_o impression_n have_v be_v never_o make_v and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n to_o cleanse_v the_o fantasy_n which_o be_v once_o pollute_a 33._o and_o the_o next_o notable_a mean_n of_o keep_v out_o all_o evil_a imagination_n and_o cure_v lust_n and_o vanity_n of_o mind_n be_v constant_a laborious_a diligence_n in_o a_o lawful_a call_n which_o shall_v allow_v the_o mind_n no_o leisure_n for_o vain_a and_o sinful_a thought_n as_o the_o great_a nourisher_n of_o all_o foul_a and_o wicked_a thought_n be_v idleness_n and_o vacancy_n which_o invit_v the_o tempter_n and_o give_v he_o time_n and_o opportunity_n 34._o watchfulness_n over_o ourselves_o and_o thankful_a accept_v the_o watchfulness_n fault-finding_n and_o reproof_n of_o other_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o soul_n mat._n 26.41_o &_o 25_o 13._o mark_v 13.37_o luke_n 21.36_o 1_o cor._n 16.13_o 1_o thes_n 5.6.2_o tim._n 4.5_o heb._n 12.17_o 1_o pet._n 4.7_o 35._o affirmative_a precept_n bind_v not_o to_o all_o time_n that_o be_v no_o positive_a duty_n be_v a_o duty_n at_o all_o time_n as_o to_o preach_v to_o pray_v to_o speak_v of_o god_n to_o think_v of_o holy_a thing_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o always_o a_o sin_n to_o intermit_v they_o 36._o all_o that_o god_n command_v we_o to_o do_v be_v both_o a_o duty_n and_o a_o mean_n it_o
be_v call_v a_o duty_n in_o relation_n to_o god_n the_o efficient_a lawgiver_n first_o and_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n next_o in_o relation_n to_o god_n the_o end_n who_o work_n be_v do_v and_o who_o will_n be_v please_v by_o it_o and_o we_o must_v always_o respect_v it_o in_o both_o these_o notion_n inseparable_o no_o duty_n be_v not_o a_o mean_n and_o no_o true_a mean_n be_v not_o a_o duty_n but_o many_o seem_v to_o man_n to_o have_v the_o aptitude_n of_o a_o mean_n which_o be_v no_o duty_n but_o a_o sin_n because_o we_o see_v not_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o fit_a which_o be_v pernicious_a 37._o therefore_o nothing_o must_v be_v think_v a_o true_a mean_n to_o any_o good_a end_n which_o god_n forbid_v for_o god_n know_v better_a than_o we_o 38._o but_o we_o must_v see_v that_o the_o negative_a or_o prohibition_n be_v universal_a or_o indeed_o extend_v to_o our_o particular_a case_n and_o then_o and_o not_o else_o you_o may_v say_v that_o negative_n bind_v to_o all_o time_n 39_o nothing_o which_o be_v certain_o destructive_a to_o the_o end_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o duty_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n command_n be_v for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n for_o good_a and_o not_o for_o evil_a 40._o yet_o that_o may_v tend_v to_o present_v inferior_a hurt_n which_o ultimate_o tend_v to_o the_o great_a good_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o some_o present_a or_o inferior_a incommodity_n that_o must_v cause_v we_o to_o reject_v such_o a_o mean_n of_o great_a future_n good_a 41._o whatsoever_o we_o be_v certain_a god_n command_v we_o may_v be_v certain_a be_v a_o proper_a mean_n though_o we_o see_v not_o the_o aptitude_n or_o may_v think_v it_o to_o be_v destructive_a because_o god_n know_v better_a than_o we_o but_o then_o we_o must_v indeed_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v command_v hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la in_o this_o case_n and_o place_n and_o time_n and_o circumstance_n 42._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o needful_a thing_n to_o our_o innocency_n to_o have_v christian_a wisdom_n to_o compare_v the_o various_a accident_n of_o those_o duty_n and_o sin_n which_o be_v such_o by_o accident_n and_o to_o judge_v which_o accident_n do_v preponderate_a for_o indeed_o the_o action_n be_v very_o few_o which_o be_v absolute_o and_o simple_o duty_n or_o sin_n in_o themselves_o consider_v without_o those_o accident_n which_o qualify_v they_o to_o be_v such_o accidental_a duty_n and_o sin_n be_v the_o most_o numerous_a by_o far_o and_o in_o many_o case_n the_o difficulty_n of_o compare_v the_o various_a accident_n and_o contrary_a motive_n be_v not_o small_a 43._o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o as_o in_o physic_n and_o law_n case_n etc._n etc._n the_o common_a people_n have_v great_a need_n of_o the_o advice_n of_o skilful_a artist_n to_o help_v they_o to_o judge_v of_o particular_a case_n take_v in_o all_o the_o circumstance_n which_o their_o narrow_a understanding_n can_v comprehend_v which_o be_v more_o of_o the_o use_n of_o physician_n and_o lawyer_n than_o to_o read_v a_o public_a lecture_n of_o physic_n or_o of_o law_n so_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church-guide_n or_o bishop_n be_v of_o so_o great_a necessity_n to_o the_o people_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o public_a preach_v but_o also_o to_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o help_v the_o people_n who_o have_v recourse_n unto_o they_o in_o all_o such_o case_n to_o know_v in_o particular_a what_o be_v duty_n and_o what_o be_v sin_n 44._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v beside_o other_o reason_n that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n must_v in_o all_o the_o proper_a part_n of_o it_o be_v do_v only_o by_o themselves_o or_o man_n in_o that_o office_n and_o not_o per_fw-la alios_fw-la by_o man_n of_o another_o office_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o bare_a title_n or_o authority_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n without_o proportionable_a or_o necessary_a ability_n or_o gift_n because_o the_o work_n be_v do_v by_o personal_a fitness_n and_o case_n and_o difficulty_n can_v no_o more_o be_v resolve_v nor_o safe_a counsel_n give_v for_o the_o soul_n in_o matter_n of_o morality_n by_o man_n unable_a than_o for_o the_o body_n or_o estate_n in_o point_n of_o physic_n or_o of_o law_n as_o the_o lord_n verulam_n in_o his_o consideration_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n have_v well_o observe_v 45._o in_o such_o case_n where_o duty_n or_o sin_n must_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o compare_v accident_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o mean_n or_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o end_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o that_o which_o will_v evident_o do_v more_o harm_n than_o good_a be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v a_o duty_n in_o those_o circumstance_n but_o a_o sin_n as_o if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o preach_v be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o this_o place_n to_o this_o number_n to_o these_o individual_n a_o duty_n if_o it_o appear_v to_o true_a christian_a prudence_n that_o it_o will_v be_v like_a to_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a it_o be_v a_o sin_n at_o that_o time_n and_o not_o a_o duty_n and_o yet_o preach_v in_o due_a season_n as_o great_a a_o duty_n still_o so_o if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o secret_a prayer_n be_v at_o this_o hour_n or_o day_n a_o duty_n if_o true_a reason_n tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o hinder_v either_o family-prayer_n or_o any_o other_o great_a good_a it_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n a_o duty_n or_o if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o reproof_n or_o personal_a exhortation_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v now_o a_o duty_n if_o true_a reason_n tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o do_v more_o harm_n than_o good_a it_o be_v not_o a_o duty_n then_o but_o accidental_o a_o sin_n for_o we_o must_v not_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n nor_o give_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o dog_n lest_o they_o tread_v it_o under_o foot_n or_o turn_v again_o and_o all_o to_o rend_v we_o and_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o preacher_n that_o be_v persecute_v in_o one_o city_n must_v fly_v to_o another_o and_o when_o they_o must_v shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n for_o a_o witness_n against_o the_o disobedient_a and_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o the_o imprudent_a people_n can_v easy_o discern_v this_o when_o it_o be_v their_o own_o case_n but_o not_o when_o it_o be_v the_o preacher_n case_n so_o powerful_a be_v self-love_n and_o partiality_n mat._n 7.6_o 7._o mat._n 10.14_o &_o 23.34_o &_o 10.23_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v 1._o because_o god_n appoint_v all_o mean_n for_o the_o end_n 2._o and_o because_o the_o law_n by_o which_o in_o such_o case_n we_o must_v be_v rule_v be_v only_o general_a as_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v fit_v all_o your_o action_n which_o i_o have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o particular_a peremptory_a law_n for_o to_o that_o good_a which_o be_v their_o proper_a end_n 1_o cor._n 14.5_o 12.3_o 26.17_o 2_o cor._n 10.8_o &_o 12.19_o &_o 13.10_o 1_o cor._n 10.23_o ephes_n 4.12_o 16_o 29._o 1_o tim._n 1.4_o rom._n 15.2_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o 46._o public_a duty_n ordinary_o must_v be_v prefer_v before_o private_a and_o that_o which_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o many_o before_o that_o which_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o one_o only_a 47._o yet_o when_o the_o private_a necessity_n be_v more_o press_v and_o the_o public_a may_v be_v omit_v at_o that_o time_n with_o less_o detriment_n the_o case_n do_v alter_v as_o also_o when_o that_o one_o that_o we_o do_v good_a to_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o the_o many_o in_o order_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n or_o the_o more_o public_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a society_n or_o when_o it_o be_v one_o that_o by_o special_a precept_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o prefer_v in_o our_o beneficence_n 48._o civil_a power_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v before_o ecclesiastical_a in_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o ecclesiastical_a before_o the_o civil_a in_o thing_n proper_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a gvoernour_n only_o and_o family_n power_n before_o both_o in_o thing_n proper_a to_o their_o cognizance_n only_o but_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v proper_a to_o each_o power_n i_o shall_v tell_v they_o when_o i_o think_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o know_v and_o it_o will_v do_v more_o good_a than_o harm_n to_o tell_v it_o they_o 49._o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n be_v ever_o to_o be_v obey_v before_o his_o inferior_n because_o they_o have_v no_o power_n but_o from_o he_o and_o therefore_o have_v none_o against_o he_o unless_o he_o so_o give_v it_o they_o 50._o no_o humane_a authority_n
how_o ill_o they_o bear_v the_o least_o contempt_n neglect_n or_o disrespect_n how_o abundant_o they_o overvalue_v their_o own_o understanding_n and_o how_o wise_a they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o how_o hardly_o they_o will_v think_v ill_a of_o their_o most_o false_a or_o foolish_a apprehension_n and_o how_o proud_o they_o disdain_v the_o judgement_n of_o wise_a man_n from_o who_o if_o they_o have_v humility_n they_o may_v learn_v perhaps_o twenty_o year_n together_o and_o yet_o not_o reach_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o what_o a_o strange_a difference_n there_o be_v in_o their_o judge_n of_o any_o case_n when_o it_o be_v another_o and_o when_o it_o be_v their_o own_o and_o among_o how_o few_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o flesh-pleasing_a sensuality_n mortify_v abundance_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v hide_v and_o can_v be_v daily_o exercise_v in_o a_o less_o disgraceful_a way_n if_o they_o be_v rich_a they_o can_v enjoy_v that_o which_o be_v their_o own_o and_o they_o can_v clean_o do_v as_o dives_n do_v luke_n 16._o and_o take_v their_o good_a thing_n here_o have_v enough_o lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n they_o think_v they_o may_v take_v their_o case_n and_o eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a without_o rebuke_n luke_n 12.19_o 10._o they_o that_o be_v the_o most_o zealous_a in_o strict_a opinion_n and_o mode_n of_o worship_n can_v live_v as_o sodom_n do_v in_o pride_n fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o abundance_n of_o idleness_n and_o use_v meat_n for_o their_o lust_n and_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o satisfy_v those_o lust_n and_o yet_o never_o seem_v to_o themselves_o nor_o those_o about_o they_o to_o offend_v much_o less_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v gross_o evil_a ezâ—k_v 16.49_o psal_n 78.18_o 30._o rom._n 13_o 13_o 14._o they_o drink_v not_o till_o they_o be_v drink_v they_o eat_v not_o more_o in_o quantity_n than_o other_o they_o labour_v as_o far_o as_o need_n compel_v they_o and_o this_o they_o think_v be_v very_o tolerable_a and_o because_o the_o papist_n have_v turn_v the_o just_a subdue_a of_o the_o flesh_n into_o hurtful_a austerity_n or_o formal_a mockery_n therefore_o they_o be_v the_o more_o harden_v in_o their_o flesh_n please_v way_n they_o take_v but_o that_o which_o they_o love_v and_o that_o which_o be_v their_o own_o and_o then_o they_o think_v that_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o great_a and_o what_o christ_n mean_v by_o dives_n his_o be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a and_o silk_n and_o fare_v sumptuous_o every_o day_n they_o never_o true_o understand_v nor_o yet_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n matth._n 5.3_o which_o be_v not_o at_o least_o only_a or_o chief_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o want_n of_o grace_n but_o a_o spirit_n suit_v to_o a_o life_n of_o poverty_n contrary_a to_o the_o love_n of_o money_n and_o of_o fullness_n and_o luxury_n and_o pride_n when_o we_o be_v content_a with_o necessary_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o health_n more_o than_o for_o pleasure_n or_o for_o that_o pleasure_n only_o which_o do_v conduce_v to_o health_n and_o when_o we_o will_v be_v at_o no_o needless_a superfluous_a cost_n upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o â—hâ—se_v the_o cheap_a food_n and_o raiment_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o our_o lawful_a end_n and_o use_v not_o our_o appetite_n and_o sense_n and_o fantasy_n to_o such_o delight_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o either_o increase_v lust_n or_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n and_o hinder_v it_o from_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o delight_n by_o hurtful_a delectation_n or_o diversion_n nor_o bestow_v that_o upon_o ourselves_o which_o the_o poor_a about_o we_o need_n to_o supply_v their_o great_a necessity_n this_o be_v to_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o abstinence_n and_o mortification_n which_o these_o sensual_a professor_n will_v not_o learn_v nay_o rather_o than_o their_o throat_n shall_v not_o be_v please_v if_o they_o be_v child_n in_o their_o parent_n family_n or_o servant_n they_o will_v steal_v for_o it_o and_o â—â—ke_v that_o which_o their_o parent_n and_o master_n they_o know_v do_v not_o consent_v to_o nor_o allow_v they_o and_o they_o be_v worse_a thief_n than_o they_o that_o steal_v for_o hunger_n and_o mere_a necessity_n because_o they_o steal_v to_o satisfy_v their_o appetite_n and_o carnal_a lust_n that_o they_o may_v fare_v better_o than_o their_o superior_n will_v have_v they_o and_o yet_o perhaps_o be_v real_o conscientious_a and_o religious_a in_o many_o other_o point_n and_o never_o humble_v for_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n their_o gluttony_n and_o thievery_n especial_o if_o they_o see_v other_o fare_v better_a than_o they_o and_o they_o quiet_v their_o conscience_n as_o the_o most_o ungodly_a do_v with_o put_v a_o handsome_a name_n upon_o their_o sin_n and_o call_v it_o take_z and_o not_o steal_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o not_o fullness_n of_o bread_n or_o carnal_a gulosity_n abundance_n of_o such_o instance_n of_o man_n partiality_n in_o avoid_v sin_n i_o must_v omit_v because_o it_o be_v so_o long_a a_o work_n 6._o yea_o in_o the_o inward_a exercise_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v few_o that_o use_v they_o complete_o entire_o and_o in_o order_n but_o they_o neglect_v one_o while_o they_o set_v themselves_o whole_o about_o the_o exercise_n of_o another_o or_o perhaps_o use_v one_o against_o another_o common_o they_o set_v themselves_o a_o great_a while_n upon_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o labour_v to_o affect_v their_o heart_n with_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o melt_o to_o weep_v in_o their_o confession_n with_o some_o endeavour_n of_o a_o new_a life_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o thankful_a sense_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o rejoice_v hope_n of_o endless_a glory_n be_v thing_n which_o they_o take_v but_o little_a care_n about_o and_o when_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o error_n of_o this_o partiality_n they_o next_o turn_v to_o some_o antinomian_a whimsy_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o value_v free_a grace_n and_o begin_v to_o give_v over_o perâ—ileâ—s_a 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n against_o sin_n and_o diligence_n in_o a_o holy_a fruitful_a life_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v long_o enough_o legalâ—sts_n and_o know_v not_o free_a grace_n but_o look_v all_o after_o do_v and_o something_o in_o themselves_o and_o then_o they_o can_v have_v no_o peace_n but_o now_o they_o see_v their_o error_n they_o will_v know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o thus_o that_o narrow_a foolish_a soul_n can_v use_v repentance_n without_o neglect_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o can_v use_v faith_n but_o they_o must_v neglect_v repentance_n yea_o set_a faith_n and_o repentance_n love_n and_o obedience_n in_o good_a work_n like_o enemy_n or_o hindrance_n against_o each_o other_o they_o can_v know_v themselves_o and_o their_o sinfulness_n without_o forget_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o they_o can_v know_v christ_n and_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n without_o lay_v by_o the_o knowledge_n or_o resistance_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o can_v magnify_v free_a grace_n unless_o they_o may_v have_v none_o of_o it_o but_o lay_v by_o the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o to_o all_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n because_o they_o must_v look_v at_o nothing_o in_o themselves_o they_o can_v magnify_v pardon_n and_o justification_n unless_o they_o may_v make_v light_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n which_o they_o deserve_v and_o which_o be_v pardon_v and_o the_o charge_n and_o condemnation_n from_o which_o they_o be_v justify_v they_o can_v give_v god_n thanks_o for_o remit_v their_o sin_n unless_o they_o may_v forbear_v confess_v it_o and_o sorrow_v for_o it_o they_o can_v take_v the_o promise_n to_o be_v free_a which_o give_v christ_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n if_o it_o have_v but_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o reject_v he_o nor_o can_v they_o call_v it_o the_o gospel_n unless_o it_o leave_v they_o masterless_a and_o lawless_a whereas_o there_o be_v indeed_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o faith_n without_o repentance_n nor_o repentance_n without_o faith_n no_o love_n to_o christ_n without_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n nor_o no_o true_a keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n without_o love_n no_o free_a grace_n without_o a_o gracious_a sanctify_a heart_n and_o life_n nor_o no_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o justification_n but_o on_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o believe_a acceptance_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o yet_o no_o such_o believe_v but_o by_o free_a grace_n no_o gospel_n without_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o nature_n and_o no_o mercy_n and_o peace_n but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n and_o yet_o such_o bedlam_n christian_n be_v among_o we_o that_o you_o may_v hear_v they_o in_o pang_n of_o high_a conceit_a zeal_n insult_v over_o the_o folly_n of_o one_o another_o and_o in_o no_o wise_a language_n than_o if_o you_o
hear_v one_o lunatic_a person_n say_v i_o be_o for_o health_n and_o not_o for_o medicine_n and_o another_o i_o be_o for_o medicine_n and_o not_o for_o the_o take_n of_o it_o and_o another_o i_o be_o for_o the_o physic_n and_o not_o for_o the_o physician_n and_o another_o i_o be_o for_o the_o physician_n and_o not_o the_o physic_n and_o another_o i_o be_o for_o the_o physic_n but_o not_o for_o health_n or_o as_o if_o they_o contend_v at_o their_o meat_n i_o be_o for_o meat_n but_o not_o for_o eat_v it_o and_o i_o be_o for_o put_v it_o into_o my_o mouth_n but_o not_o for_o chew_v it_o or_o i_o be_o for_o chew_v it_o but_o not_o for_o swallow_v it_o or_o i_o be_o for_o swallow_v it_o but_o not_o for_o digest_v it_o or_o i_o be_o for_o digest_v it_o but_o not_o for_o eat_v it_o etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v christ_n divide_v among_o a_o sort_n of_o ignorant_a proud_a professor_n and_o some_o be_v for_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o some_o for_o his_o intercession_n some_o for_o his_o teach_v and_o some_o for_o his_o command_n and_o some_o for_o his_o promise_n some_o for_o his_o blood_n and_o some_o for_o his_o spirit_n some_o for_o his_o word_n and_o some_o for_o his_o minister_n and_o his_o church_n and_o when_o they_o have_v make_v this_o strange_a proficiency_n in_o wisdom_n every_o party_n claim_v to_o be_v this_o church_n themselves_o or_o if_o they_o can_v deny_v other_o to_o be_v part_n with_o they_o of_o the_o mystical_a church_n yet_o the_o true_a order_v political_n discipline_v church_n be_v among_o they_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o claim_n and_o competition_n and_o one_o say_v it_o be_v we_o and_o the_o other_o no_o but_o it_o be_v we_o and_o the_o kitchen_n and_o the_o coal-house_n and_o the_o cellar_n go_v to_o law_n to_o try_v which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o house_n thus_o when_o they_o have_v divide_v christ_n garment_n among_o they_o and_o pierce_v if_o not_o divide_v himself_o they_o quarrel_v rather_o than_o cast_v lot_n for_o his_o coat_n 7._o i_o perceive_v this_o treatise_n swell_v too_o big_a or_o else_o i_o may_v next_o show_v you_o how_o partial_a man_n be_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o danger_n 8._o and_o in_o the_o resist_n of_o temptation_n he_o that_o escape_v sensuality_n fear_v not_o worldliness_n or_o he_o that_o fear_v both_o yet_o fall_v into_o heresy_n or_o schism_n and_o he_o that_o escape_v error_n fall_v into_o fleshly_a sin_n 9_o and_o what_o partial_a regard_n we_o have_v of_o god_n mercy_n 10._o and_o how_o partial_a we_o be_v as_o to_o our_o teacher_n and_o good_a book_n 11._o and_o also_o about_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o the_o help_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n 12._o and_o how_o partial_a we_o be_v about_o good_a work_n extol_v one_o and_o senseless_a of_o another_o and_o about_o the_o opportunity_n of_o good_a in_o a_o word_n what_o lâ—me_v apprehension_n we_o have_v of_o religion_n when_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o set_v all_o the_o part_n together_o in_o a_o well-ordered_a frame_n that_o they_o can_v scarce_o forbear_v the_o divide_n of_o every_o part_n into_o particle_n and_o must_v take_v the_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o physic_n even_o like_o pill_n which_o they_o can_v get_v down_o unless_o they_o be_v exceed_o small_a iii_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o calamity_n i_o must_v for_o brevity_n but_o name_n 1._o the_o natural_a weakness_n of_o man_n mind_n do_v make_v he_o like_o a_o narrow-mouthed_a bottle_n that_o can_v take_v in_o but_o a_o little_a at_o once_o and_o so_o must_v be_v long_o in_o learning_n and_o receive_v 2._o the_o natural_a laziness_n and_o impatience_n of_o man_n will_v not_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o be_v at_o such_o long_a and_o painful_a study_n as_o compleatness_n of_o knowledge_n do_v require_v 3._o the_o natural_a pride_n of_o man_n heart_n will_v not_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o continue_v so_o long_o in_o a_o humble_a sense_n of_o their_o emptiness_n and_o ignorance_n nor_o to_o spend_v so_o many_o year_n in_o learning_n as_o disciple_n but_o it_o present_o persuade_v they_o that_o their_o first_o apprehension_n be_v clear_a and_o right_a and_o their_o knowledge_n very_o considerable_a already_o and_o they_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o dispute_v and_o censure_v the_o ignorance_n of_o their_o teacher_n if_o not_o to_o teach_v other_o themselves_o as_o to_z learn_v 4._o the_o poverty_n and_o labour_n of_o many_o allow_v they_o not_o leisure_n to_o search_v and_o study_v so_o long_o and_o serious_o as_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o any_o comprehensive_a knowledge_n 5._o the_o most_o be_v not_o so_o happy_a as_o to_o have_v judicious_a methodical_a and_o laborious_a teacher_n who_o may_v possess_v they_o with_o right_a principle_n and_o method_n but_o deliver_v they_o some_o truth_n with_o great_a defectiveness_n and_o disorder_n themselves_o and_o perhaps_o by_o their_o weakness_n tempt_v the_o people_n into_o pride_n when_o they_o see_v that_o they_o be_v almost_o as_o wise_a as_o they_o 6._o most_o man_n be_v corrupt_v by_o company_n and_o converse_v with_o ignorant_a erroneous_a and_o self-conceited_a man_n and_o hear_v other_o perhaps_o that_o be_v very_o zealous_a make_v something_o of_o nothing_o and_o make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o a_o little_a one_o and_o extol_v their_o own_o poor_a and_o lame_a conceit_n they_o learn_v also_o to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v something_o when_o they_o be_v nothing_o deceive_v themselves_o gal._n 6.3_o 4._o 7._o most_o christian_n have_v lose_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o need_n and_o use_v of_o the_o true_a ministerial_a office_n as_o it_o consist_v in_o personal_a counsel_n and_o assistance_n beside_o the_o public_a teach_v and_o most_o minister_n by_o neglect_v it_o teach_v they_o to_o overlook_v it_o 8._o every_o man_n have_v some_o seem_a interest_n in_o some_o one_o opinion_n or_o duty_n or_o way_n above_o the_o rest_n and_o selfishness_n cause_v he_o to_o reel_v that_o way_n that_o interest_n lead_v he_o 9_o education_n usual_o possess_v man_n with_o a_o great_a regard_n of_o some_o one_o opinion_n duty_n way_n or_o party_n than_o of_o the_o rest_n 10._o the_o reputation_n of_o some_o good_a man_n do_v fix_v other_o upon_o some_o particular_a way_n or_o notion_n of_o they_o above_o other_o 11._o present_a occasion_n and_o necessity_n sometime_o do_v urge_v we_o hard_o to_o some_o mean_n and_o study_n than_o to_o other_o especial_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o some_o present_a evil_n or_o ease_v of_o some_o present_a trouble_n and_o then_o the_o rest_n be_v almost_o lay_v by_o 12._o some_o doctrine_n deeply_o affect_v we_o in_o the_o hear_n than_o other_o and_o then_o the_o thought_n run_v more_o on_o that_o to_o the_o neglect_n of_o many_o thing_n as_o great_a 13._o perhaps_o we_o have_v have_v special_a experience_n of_o some_o truth_n and_o duty_n or_o sin_n more_o than_o other_o and_o then_o we_o set_v all_o our_o thought_n about_o those_o only_o 14._o usual_o we_o live_v with_o such_o as_o talk_v most_o of_o some_o one_o duty_n or_o against_o some_o one_o sin_n more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o do_v occasion_n our_o thought_n to_o run_v most_o in_o one_o stream_n and_o confine_v they_o by_o hear_v and_o custom_n to_o a_o narrow_a channel_n 15._o some_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o quality_n be_v more_o easy_a and_o near_o to_o we_o and_o more_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o sense_n and_o therefore_o as_o corporal_a thing_n because_o of_o their_o sensibility_n and_o nearness_n do_v possess_v the_o mind_n of_o carnal_a man_n instead_o of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o unseen_a even_o so_o paul_n and_o apollo_n and_o cephas_n this_o good_a preacher_n and_o that_o good_a book_n and_o this_o opinion_n and_o that_o church-society_n and_o this_o or_o that_o ordinance_n do_v possess_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o more_o carnal_a narrow_a sort_n of_o christian_n instead_o of_o the_o harmony_n of_o christian_a truth_n and_o holy_a duty_n 16._o nature_n itself_o as_o corrupt_v be_v much_o more_o against_o some_o truth_n and_o against_o some_o duty_n internal_a and_o external_a than_o against_o other_o and_o then_o when_o those_o that_o it_o be_v less_o averse_a to_o be_v receive_v man_n dwell_v on_o they_o and_o make_v a_o religion_n of_o they_o whole_o or_o too_o much_o without_o the_o rest_n as_o when_o some_o vein_n be_v stop_v all_o the_o blood_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o rest_n or_o when_o one_o part_n of_o the_o mould_n be_v stop_v up_o the_o metal_n all_o run_v into_o the_o rest_n and_o make_v a_o defective_a vessel_n or_o when_o one_o part_n of_o the_o seal_n be_v fill_v up_o before_o it_o make_v a_o defective_a impression_n on_o the_o wax_n therefore_o the_o duty_n of_o inward_a self-denial_n humility_n mortification_n and_o heavenliness_n be_v almost_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o religion_n
to_o satisfy_v the_o will_n or_o lust_n thereof_o that_o be_v mere_o or_o chief_o to_o please_v our_o sense_n 3._o it_o be_v sinful_a fullness_n when_o you_o needless_o strengthen_v either_o lustful_a or_o sluggish_a inclination_n by_o the_o quantity_n or_o the_o quality_n of_o your_o food_n i_o know_v nature_n must_v not_o be_v famish_v nor_o our_o health_n and_o life_n destroy_v under_o pretence_n of_o conquer_a sin_n but_o when_o necessity_n of_o life_n and_o health_n do_v not_o require_v it_o all_o that_o must_v be_v avoid_v which_o cherish_v any_o vicious_a disposition_n and_o these_o two_o be_v the_o usual_a effect_n of_o fullness_n 1._o some_o especial_o idle_a youth_n abound_v with_o lustful_a thought_n and_o inclination_n which_o fullness_n great_o cherish_v and_o please_v their_o appetite_n be_v the_o fuel_n of_o their_o lust_n when_o as_o if_o they_o will_v drink_v water_n and_o eat_v courser_n food_n and_o little_a of_o it_o and_o withal_o be_v laborious_a in_o some_o serious_a work_n their_o lust_n will_v be_v more_o extinguish_v these_o person_n be_v guilty_a of_o sinful_a fullness_n if_o they_o take_v but_o near_o as_o â—uch_v as_o other_o man_n may_v do_v because_o for_o the_o please_a of_o one_o lust_n they_o seed_n another_o 2._o other_o that_o be_v flagmatick_a and_o dull_a can_v never_o feed_v full_o but_o they_o be_v heavy_a and_o drowsy_a unfit_a for_o prayer_n and_o unfit_a for_o work_v usual_o the_o health_n as_o well_o as_o the_o conscience_n of_o these_o person_n do_v require_v a_o spare_a kind_n of_o diet_n and_o that_o which_o be_v but_o enough_o for_o other_o be_v too_o much_o for_o they_o because_o the_o avoid_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o food_n 4._o it_o be_v sinful_a fullness_n when_o any_o of_o god_n creature_n be_v take_v without_o any_o benefit_n and_o in_o vain_a it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o take_v any_o more_o than_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o think_v be_v like_a to_o do_v we_o good_a though_o we_o think_v it_o be_v like_a to_o do_v no_o harm_n that_o which_o be_v use_v only_o to_o gratify_v the_o appetite_n or_o for_o any_o other_o unprofitable_a cause_n and_o neither_o further_v health_n nor_o duty_n be_v sinful_o cast_v away_o and_o if_o vain_a word_n be_v forbid_v vain_a eat_n and_o drink_v can_v be_v no_o better_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o sin_n be_v 1._o because_o man_n be_v a_o rational_a creature_n shall_v do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a 2._o because_o we_o be_v god_n steward_n and_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o our_o talent_n 3._o because_o god_n mercy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v nor_o cast_v away_o as_o nothing_o worth_a 4._o but_o especial_o because_o there_o be_v thousand_o in_o want_n while_o you_o abound_v and_o if_o you_o spend_v that_o in_o vain_a which_o other_o need_v you_o wrong_v god_n and_o rob_v they_o and_o show_v that_o you_o want_v love_n to_o your_o brethren_n and_o prefer_v your_o appetite_n before_o their_o necessity_n if_o you_o think_v any_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v be_v absolute_o your_o own_o you_o be_v but_o foolish_a pretender_n against_o god_n but_o if_o you_o know_v that_o god_n have_v lend_v it_o you_o for_o his_o service_n how_o dare_v you_o cast_v it_o away_o in_o vain_a joh._n 6.12_o when_o christ_n have_v multiply_v food_n or_o satisfy_v man_n appetite_n by_o miracle_n he_o say_v gather_v up_o the_o fragment_n that_o remain_v that_o nothing_o be_v lose_v nothing_o then_o must_v be_v lose_v on_o yourselves_o or_o other_o 5._o to_o bestow_v too_o much_o cost_v upon_o the_o belly_n be_v a_o sinful_a fullness_n too_o though_o the_o quantity_n of_o food_n be_v never_o so_o small_a cost_n be_v too_o much_o when_o it_o be_v more_o than_o be_v profitable_a or_o when_o the_o cost_n exceed_v the_o profit_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v the_o same_o as_o of_o the_o former_a because_o we_o be_v god_n steward_n and_o must_v give_v account_n of_o all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o must_v improve_v it_o all_o to_o our_o master_n use_n and_o because_o thousand_o want_n what_o we_o may_v spare_v and_o superfluous_o expend_v what_o be_v the_o occasion_n which_o will_v justify_v some_o extraordinary_a costliness_n be_v too_o long_o now_o to_o explicate_v in_o general_n it_o must_v be_v for_o some_o end_n and_o benefit_n which_o be_v better_o than_o any_o which_o may_v be_v procure_v otherwise_o by_o that_o expense_n but_o pride_n or_o appetite_n be_v no_o justify_v cause_n of_o it_o it_o be_v fare_v sumptuous_o which_o be_v that_o carnal_a gentleman_n sin_n in_o luke_n 16._o it_o be_v saâ—d_v of_o such_o phil._n 3.18_o that_o their_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n for_o they_o daily_a sacrifice_n much_o more_o to_o it_o than_o they_o do_v to_o god_n many_o hundred_o pound_n a_o year_n be_v little_a enough_o for_o many_o man_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o throat_n it_o be_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o james_n call_v the_o cherish_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o in_o a_o day_n of_o slaughter_n james_n 5.5_o this_o be_v the_o hide_a treasure_n which_o their_o belly_n be_v fill_v with_o psal_n 17.14_o the_o rich_a man_n full_a barn_n luke_n 12_o 20._o be_v but_o to_o fill_v his_o belly_n and_o please_v his_o flesh_n thou_o haste_v enough_o lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n for_o what_o why_o for_o ease_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o mirth_n they_o think_v it_o be_v their_o own_o and_o that_o they_o may_v spend_v it_o on_o themselves_o but_o o_o the_o terrible_a account_n as_o david_n will_v not_o offer_v that_o to_o god_n which_o cost_v he_o nothing_o 2_o sam._n 24.24_o so_o neither_o will_v they_o offer_v too_o cheap_a a_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o belly_n but_o lust_n deserve_v not_o much_o cost_n he_o that_o be_v your_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o of_o you_o and_o care_v for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o for_o you_o even_o when_o he_o give_v they_o less_o than_o you_o and_o he_o give_v it_o you_o that_o you_o may_v have_v the_o trial_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o give_v it_o according_a to_o his_o will_n to_o they_o it_o be_v every_o man_n duty_n to_o choose_v the_o cheap_a diet_n and_o other_o accommodation_n which_o will_v but_o answer_v his_o lawful_a end_n that_o be_v 1._o his_o health_n and_o welfare_n 2._o and_o the_o meet_a entertainment_n of_o other_o and_o the_o avoid_n of_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v great_a than_o the_o charge_n he_o that_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o will_v not_o see_v multitude_n cold_a and_o hungry_a while_o he_o gratifi_v his_o own_o sensuality_n with_o superfluity_n though_o all_o man_n be_v not_o to_o live_v at_o the_o same_o rate_n yet_o all_o be_v to_o observe_v this_o common_a rule_n of_o charity_n and_o frugality_n the_o rule_n give_v by_o paul_n for_o apparel_n must_v be_v use_v also_o for_o our_o food_n that_o woman_n adorn_v themselves_o with_o modest_a apparel_n with_o shamefacedness_n and_o sobriety_n not_o with_o broider_a hair_n or_o gold_n or_o pearl_n or_o costly_a array_n 1_o tim._n 2.9_o so_o must_v we_o feed_v with_o moderation_n and_o sobriety_n and_o not_o with_o too_o rich_a and_o costly_a food_n 6._o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o this_o sin_n to_o bestow_v too_o much_o of_o our_o time_n upon_o it_o when_o those_o precious_a hour_n be_v spend_v in_o needless_a eat_n and_o drink_v or_o sit_v at_o it_o which_o be_v give_v we_o for_o far_o great_a work_n though_o no_o set_v time_n can_v be_v determine_v for_o all_o man_n yet_o all_o must_v feed_v as_o those_o that_o have_v still_o necessary_a business_n upon_o their_o hand_n which_o stay_v for_o they_o and_o for_o which_o it_o be_v that_o they_o cherish_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o let_v not_o time_n pass_v away_o in_o vain_a but_o make_v haste_n to_o your_o work_n and_o feed_v not_o idleness_n instead_o of_o diligence_n 7._o and_o the_o root_n of_o all_o this_o mischief_n be_v when_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v set_v upon_o their_o belly_n and_o their_o fancy_n and_o wit_n be_v slave_n unto_o their_o appetite_n when_o they_o be_v not_o indifferent_a about_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o it_o what_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o what_o they_o shall_v drink_v beyond_o the_o necessity_n or_o real_a benefit_n of_o it_o when_o they_o be_v trouble_v if_o their_o appetite_n be_v but_o cross_v and_o they_o be_v like_o cry_v child_n or_o swine_n that_o be_v discontent_v and_o complain_v if_o they_o have_v not_o what_o they_o will_v have_v and_o if_o their_o belly_n be_v not_o full_a when_o they_o be_v like_o the_o israelite_n that_o weep_v for_o flesh_n numb_a 11.4_o because_o they_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n rom._n 16.17_o 18._o but_o the_o poor_a
find_v it_o so_o after_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a or_o visit_v the_o sick_a or_o provide_v for_o your_o family_n what_o then_o must_v you_o do_v you_o must_v lament_v the_o carnality_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o beg_v of_o god_n for_o such_o grace_n as_o may_v fit_v you_o for_o your_o duty_n and_o not_o cast_v off_o your_o duty_n because_o you_o be_v so_o bad_a but_o labour_v to_o be_v better_o and_o to_o do_v it_o better_o and_o 2._o you_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o benefit_n only_o by_o present_a feel_n but_o if_o god_n have_v promise_v a_o blessing_n to_o you_o believe_v it_o and_o you_o shall_v certain_o meet_v with_o it_o at_o the_o last_o many_o a_o one_o think_v that_o to_o forsake_v all_o bodily_a labour_n and_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n do_v benefit_v they_o more_o at_o the_o present_a when_o perhaps_o in_o a_o little_a time_n the_o sickness_n of_o their_o body_n or_o the_o melancholy_a distraction_n of_o their_o mind_n do_v lose_v they_o more_o than_o they_o have_v get_v and_o make_v they_o unfit_a for_o almost_o any_o duty_n at_o all_o and_o many_o a_o one_o that_o think_v their_o spiritual_a benefit_n be_v interrupt_v by_o their_o calling_n do_v find_v all_o god_n promise_v fulfil_v at_o last_o to_o their_o satisfaction_n quest_n 7._o but_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o set_v one_o self_n only_o to_o religion_n as_o john_n baptist_n anna_n etc._n etc._n do_v answ_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v as_o religious_a as_o you_o can_v but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o duty_n to_o labour_v in_o your_o call_n and_o do_v all_o the_o good_a you_o can_v to_o other_o the_o age_a and_o impotent_a that_o can_v labour_v in_o a_o call_n be_v excuse_v from_o it_o and_o they_o that_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o magistracy_n ministry_n physic_n etc._n etc._n must_v meddle_v with_o no_o low_a thing_n which_o will_v hinder_v they_o in_o the_o high_a but_o no_o man_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o do_v all_o the_o good_a he_o can_v to_o other_o by_o any_o pretence_n of_o look_v to_o his_o soul_n for_o he_o can_v no_o way_n more_o sure_o further_a his_o salvation_n nor_o cahe_fw-la hinder_v it_o more_o than_o by_o sinful_a negligence_n and_o sloth_n quest_n 8._o but_o be_v not_o labour_n and_o toil_v a_o curse_n upon_o adam_n after_o his_o sin_n and_o any_o man_n that_o can_v may_v labour_v to_o escape_v a_o curse_n answ_n 1._o adam_n in_o innocency_n be_v set_v to_o dress_v and_o keep_v the_o garden_n 2._o the_o curse_n be_v in_o the_o toil_n and_o the_o frustration_n of_o his_o labour_n 3._o and_o even_o that_o be_v such_o a_o curse_n as_o god_n will_v not_o take_v off_o or_o remit_v quest_n 9_o do_v not_o paul_n say_v to_o servant_n if_o you_o can_v be_v free_a use_v it_o rather_o answ_n true_a but_o he_o say_v not_o if_o you_o can_v be_v idle_a use_v it_o rather_o a_o free_a man_n may_v work_v as_o hard_o as_o a_o bondman_n quest_n 10._o may_v not_o a_o man_n that_o have_v several_a calling_n before_o he_o choose_v the_o easy_a answ_n not_o mere_o or_o chief_o because_o it_o be_v easy_a but_o he_o must_v choose_v the_o most_o profitable_a to_o the_o common_a good_a be_v it_o easy_a or_o hard_o if_o it_o be_v such_o as_o he_o can_v undergo_v yet_o he_o may_v avoid_v such_o a_o calling_n as_o by_o try_v his_o body_n indispose_v he_o to_o spiritual_a thing_n or_o by_o take_v up_o all_o his_o time_n will_v deprive_v he_o of_o convenient_a leisure_n for_o thing_n spiritual_a but_o he_o that_o only_o to_o ease_v his_o flesh_n do_v put_v by_o more_o profitable_a employment_n because_o they_o will_v cost_v he_o labour_n do_v serve_v his_o flesh_n and_o cast_v off_o his_o duty_n to_o his_o god_n ii_o the_o sign_n of_o wealthy-idleness_n be_v these_o 1._o when_o man_n think_v it_o unnecessary_a for_o they_o to_o labour_v constant_o and_o diligent_o because_o they_o be_v rich_a and_o can_v live_v without_o it_o or_o because_o they_o be_v great_a and_o it_o be_v below_o they_o the_o confutation_n of_o which_o error_n i_o give_v you_o before_o and_o shall_v give_v you_o more_o of_o it_o anon_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n think_v not_o a_o laborious_a life_n below_o they_o 2._o when_o man_n have_v time_n to_o spare_v this_o be_v a_o most_o evident_a mark_n of_o idleness_n for_o god_n have_v give_v we_o no_o time_n in_o vain_a but_o have_v give_v we_o full_a work_n for_o all_o our_o time_n they_o that_o have_v time_n to_o play_v away_o needless_o to_o sleep_v away_o needless_o to_o prate_v away_o needless_o do_v tell_v the_o world_n that_o sodom_n idleness_n be_v their_o sin_n especial_o poor_a soul_n who_o be_v yet_o unsanctified_a and_o be_v stranger_n to_o a_o renew_a heart_n and_o life_n and_o be_v utter_o unfit_a to_o die_v o_o what_o abundance_n of_o important_a work_n have_v these_o to_o do_v and_o can_v they_o be_v idle_a while_o all_o this_o lie_v undo_v indeed_o if_o they_o be_v in_o despair_n of_o be_v save_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n and_o one_o will_v think_v by_o their_o life_n that_o they_o do_v despair_v for_o sure_o a_o man_n so_o near_o another_o world_n that_o must_v be_v in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n for_o ever_o will_v never_o live_v idle_o if_o he_o have_v any_o good_a hope_n that_o his_o endeavour_n shall_v not_o be_v all_o in_o vain_a the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n have_v no_o time_n to_o spare_v labour_n be_v their_o life_n eternity_n be_v still_o before_o their_o eye_n necessity_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o know_v the_o woe_n that_o follow_v idleness_n repentance_n for_o sin_n and_o negligence_n past_a be_v a_o constant_a spur_n to_o future_a diligence_n and_o their_o work_n be_v sweet_a and_o incomparable_o more_o pleasant_a to_o they_o than_o idleness_n if_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o diligent_a because_o he_o know_v that_o his_o time_n be_v short_a rev._n 12.12_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o so_o who_o call_v themselves_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o when_o man_n labour_n have_v but_o the_o time_n that_o be_v due_a to_o recreation_n and_o recreation_n and_o idleness_n have_v the_o great_a part_n of_o time_n that_o be_v due_a to_o labour_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o idle_a sodomite_n be_v like_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o reserve_a hypocrite_n it_o be_v but_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o somewhat_o that_o come_v in_o upon_o the_o by_o but_o god_n be_v not_o unconstant_a in_o his_o mercy_n unto_o we_o he_o be_v still_o preserve_v we_o and_o maintain_v we_o the_o angel_n be_v still_o guard_v we_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n be_v constant_a in_o teach_v we_o and_o loath_a that_o satan_n shall_v hinder_v they_o and_o save_v their_o labour_n faithful_a magistrate_n also_o watch_v continual_o to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil_a doer_n and_o a_o praise_n to_o they_o that_o do_v well_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o our_o good_a and_o can_v a_o short_a and_o idle_a kind_n of_o labour_v then_o excuse_v we_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v his_o meat_n to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n when_o he_o be_v endeavour_v man_n salvation_n john_n 4_o 34._o and_o that_o he_o must_v do_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o while_o it_o be_v day_n john_n 9.4_o and_o shall_v idleness_n be_v excuse_v in_o we_o even_o in_o we_o who_o must_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o our_o work_n rev._n 22.12_o mark_v 13.34_o by_o he_o that_o have_v command_v every_o man_n his_o work_n yea_o when_o we_o be_v redeem_v and_o purify_v to_o be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n titus_n 2.14_o and_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v to_o good_a work_n in_o christ_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o ephes_n 2.10_o 4._o when_o man_n make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o all_o their_o labour_n and_o of_o that_o which_o to_o a_o diligent_a man_n be_v small_a the_o sluggard_n have_v his_o thorn_n hedge_n and_o a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n prov._n 22.13_o &_o 26.13_o 15_o 16._o but_o the_o diligent_a say_v when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o best_a we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n nothing_o be_v so_o weary_a to_o they_o as_o unprofitable_a idleness_n except_o hurtful_a wickedness_n they_o think_v still_o o_o how_o short_a be_v time_n and_o how_o much_o work_n be_v yet_o undo_v and_o as_o every_o faithful_a minister_n in_o his_o call_n be_v never_o so_o well_o please_v as_o when_o he_o do_v most_o for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n so_o be_v it_o with_o every_o faithful_a christian_a in_o his_o place_n a_o candle_n if_o it_o be_v not_o burn_v be_v lose_v and_o good_a for_o nothing_o 5._o the_o idle_a sodomite_n have_v a_o mind_n which_o follow_v the_o affection_n of_o his_o body_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o
there_o be_v some_o nebuchadnezar_n that_o will_v never_o be_v humble_v and_o some_o pharaoh_n that_o will_v never_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o some_o manasseh_n that_o will_v never_o be_v convert_v many_o in_o heaven_n be_v thankful_a for_o affliction_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o eccles_n 7.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n than_o to_o the_o house_n of_o feast_v for_o that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o live_a will_v lay_v it_o to_o heart_n sorrow_n be_v better_a than_o laughter_n for_o â—y_a the_o sadness_n of_o the_o countenance_n the_o heart_n be_v make_v better_a the_o heart_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o fool_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mirth_n it_o be_v better_a to_o hear_v the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o wise_a than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o hear_v the_o song_n of_o fool_n for_o as_o the_o crackle_n of_o thorn_n under_o a_o pot_n so_o be_v the_o laughter_n of_o a_o fool_n do_v you_o not_o perceive_v that_o a_o merry_a prosperous_a state_n incline_v to_o folly_n levity_n rashness_n inconsiderateness_n stupidity_n forget_v the_o latter_a end_n &_o c_o and_o that_o a_o sad_a frame_n be_v more_o awaken_v illuminate_v fix_v sensible_a considerate_a and_o fit_a for_o great_a employment_n quarrel_v not_o then_o with_o your_o physician_n because_o he_o dyet_v you_o as_o tend_v to_o your_o cure_n and_o turn_v you_o not_o over_o to_o the_o diet_n of_o desperate_a patient_n or_o of_o fool_n direct_v 15._o if_o god_n afflict_v you_o add_v not_o causeless_a affliction_n to_o yourselves_o if_o he_o touch_v your_o friend_n or_o body_n or_o estate_n do_v not_o you_o therefore_o touch_v and_o tear_v your_o heart_n if_o you_o have_v not_o enough_o why_o do_v you_o complain_v of_o it_o if_o you_o have_v enough_o why_o do_v you_o make_v yourselves_o more_o he_o that_o have_v say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v do_v never_o mean_a that_o those_o be_v bless_v that_o mourn_n erroneous_o for_o nothing_o or_o for_o that_o which_o be_v their_o benefit_n or_o that_o plevish_o quarrel_n with_o god_n and_o man_n or_o that_o wilful_o by_o pride_n or_o impatiency_n torment_v themselves_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o bless_v the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o covetous_a that_o grieve_v because_o he_o be_v not_o rich_a or_o because_o he_o be_v wrong_v or_o be_v a_o loser_n in_o some_o commodity_n nor_o to_o bless_v the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o proud_a who_o be_v trouble_v because_o he_o be_v not_o observe_v honour_v or_o prefer_v nor_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o sensual_a who_o grieve_v when_o their_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n be_v restrain_v nor_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o idle_a who_o grieve_v if_o they_o be_v call_v to_o diligent_a labour_n nor_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o envious_a who_o grieve_v to_o see_v another_o prosper_v nor_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o cruel_a who_o grieve_v when_o they_o can_v be_v as_o hurtful_a to_o god_n servant_n and_o their_o neighbour_n or_o enemy_n as_o they_o desire_v it_o be_v neither_o wicked_a sorrow_n nor_o wilful_a self-vexation_n which_o christ_n do_v bless_v but_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a improve_n and_o patient_a endure_v the_o suffering_n lay_v upon_o we_o by_o god_n or_o man_n direct_v 16._o let_v patience_n have_v its_o perfect_a work_n he_o that_o believe_v will_v not_o make_v haste_n james_z 1.3_o isa_n 28.16_o god_n time_n be_v best_a and_o eternity_n be_v long_o enough_o for_o our_o ease_n and_o comfort_n it_o be_v by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v that_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n must_v be_v seek_v rom._n 2._o we_o shall_v reap_v in_o due_a season_n if_o we_o faint_v not_o galat._n 6.9_o james_n 5.7_o 8_o 9_o be_v patient_a therefore_o brethren_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v the_o husbandman_n wait_v for_o the_o precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v long_a patience_n for_o it_o until_o he_o receive_v the_o early_a and_o latter_a rain_n be_v you_o also_o patient_a establish_v your_o heart_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o when_o other_o by_o impatience_n lose_v themselves_o do_v you_o in_o your_o patience_n possess_v your_o soul_n luke_n 21.19_o rom._n 5.4_o patience_n work_v experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v which_o make_v not_o ashamed_a if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o thou_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o rom._n 8.25_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v hope_n rom._n 15.4_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o may_v inherit_v the_o promise_n heb._n 10.36.11_o chap._n xx._n how_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n and_o doubt_n or_o terror_n about_o our_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a state_n have_v write_v a_o treatise_n call_v the_o right_a method_n for_o spiritual_a peace_n and_o comfort_n etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o subject_n already_o i_o must_v refer_v the_o reader_n thither_o and_o here_o only_o add_v these_o few_o direction_n direct_v 1._o distinguish_v of_o the_o several_a cause_n of_o these_o trouble_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o unskilful_a mountebank_n who_o have_v the_o same_o cure_n for_o every_o such_o disease_n and_o speak_v present_a comfort_n to_o all_o that_o they_o hear_v complain_v and_o that_o think_v every_o trouble_n of_o mind_n be_v some_o notable_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v often_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o manifold_a weakness_n or_o wilfulness_n of_o the_o trouble_a complainer_n direct_v 2._o when_o it_o be_v some_o heinous_a sin_n commit_v or_o great_a corruption_n indulge_v which_o do_v cause_n the_o trouble_n be_v sure_a that_o sound_a repentance_n be_v never_o omit_v in_o the_o cure_n and_o that_o a_o real_a reformation_n prove_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o repentance_n for_o christ_n never_o die_v to_o justify_v and_o save_v the_o impenitent_a sinner_n and_o a_o deceitful_a repentance_n be_v the_o common_a self-deceit_n and_o undo_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o can_v that_o be_v true_a repentance_n which_o change_v not_o the_o will_n and_o life_n god_n will_v not_o give_v you_o peace_n and_o comfort_n as_o long_o as_o you_o indulge_v your_o wilful_a sin_n note_v here_o the_o difference_n between_o 1._o the_o gross_o impenitent_a 2._o and_o the_o mock-repentance_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n 3._o and_o the_o true_a repentance_n of_o sound_a believer_n 1._o the_o gross_o impenitent_a can_v bring_v his_o heart_n to_o a_o serious_a purpose_n to_o let_v go_v his_o sin_n nor_o to_o a_o consent_n or_o willingness_n that_o god_n shall_v cure_v he_o and_o change_v his_o mind_n but_o he_o have_v rather_o have_v his_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n and_o sensuality_n to_o be_v full_o please_v than_o to_o be_v mortify_v like_o a_o fool_n in_o a_o fever_n or_o a_o dropsy_n that_o have_v rather_o have_v drink_v than_o have_v the_o cure_n of_o his_o thirst_n 2._o the_o mock_n repentance_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n have_v some_o purpose_n under_o a_o extraordinary_a conviction_n to_o leave_v his_o sin_n and_o for_o a_o time_n may_v seem_v to_o do_v it_o but_o when_o the_o temptation_n be_v as_o strong_a again_o he_o be_v the_o same_o and_o return_v to_o his_o vomit_n or_o else_o exchange_v his_o sin_n for_o a_o worse_o and_o if_o you_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o have_v rather_o have_v the_o mortify_n of_o all_o his_o lust_n or_o the_o please_a of_o they_o his_o understanding_n and_o conviction_n may_v cause_v he_o true_o to_o say_v at_o the_o present_a that_o if_o god_n will_v present_o mortify_v his_o sin_n or_o offer_v he_o this_o in_o choice_n he_o will_v rather_o consent_v to_o it_o than_o take_v the_o please_a of_o they_o but_o mark_v it_o 1._o that_o though_o he_o consent_v that_o god_n shall_v do_v this_o himself_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o do_v his_o duty_n to_o attain_v it_o if_o a_o cold_a wish_n or_o bare_a consent_n will_v change_v his_o soul_n and_o take_v away_o all_o sinful_a inclination_n at_o once_o that_o he_o may_v never_o more_o desire_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n nor_o be_v put_v to_o any_o conflict_n to_o overcome_v it_o nor_o any_o great_a difficulty_n to_o deny_v it_o and_o all_o this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o any_o labour_n of_o his_o own_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o hypocrite_n will_v consent_v to_o be_v so_o mortify_v but_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v and_o read_v and_o meditate_v and_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n appoint_v he_o both_o to_o get_v mortification_n and_o to_o use_v it_o for_o the_o conquer_a of_o every_o temptation_n this_o the_o hypocrite_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o 2._o and_o what_o he_o do_v consent_n to_o at_o the_o present_a he_o
a_o word_n or_o two_o or_o none_o at_o all_o in_o the_o daily_a prayer_n of_o most_o professor_n and_o it_o be_v rare_a to_o hear_v any_o to_o pray_v with_o any_o importunity_n for_o their_o conversion_n be_v this_o man_n love_n to_o mankind_n be_v this_o their_o love_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o god_n and_o godliness_n be_v god_n of_o as_o narrow_a a_o mind_n as_o you_o be_v you_o and_o your_o party_n all_o the_o world_n or_o all_o the_o church_n or_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v and_o pray_v for_o direct_v 2._o do_v not_o only_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o study_v what_o be_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o your_o power_n to_o do_v for_o their_o conversion_n for_o though_o private_a man_n can_v do_v little_a in_o comparison_n of_o what_o christian_a prince_n may_v do_v who_o must_v not_o be_v tell_v their_o duty_n by_o such_o as_o i._o yet_o somewhat_o may_v be_v do_v by_o merchant_n and_o their_o chaplain_n if_o skill_n and_o zeal_n be_v well_o unite_v and_o somewhat_o may_v be_v do_v by_o writing_n and_o translate_n such_o book_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o this_o use_n and_o great_a matter_n may_v be_v do_v by_o train_v up_o some_o scholar_n in_o the_o persian_a indostan_n tartarian_a and_o such_o other_o language_n who_o be_v for_o mind_n and_o body_n fit_v for_o that_o work_n and_o willing_a with_o due_a encouragement_n to_o give_v up_o themselves_o thereto_o be_v such_o a_o college_n erect_v native_n may_v be_v get_v to_o teach_v the_o language_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o god_n will_v put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o young_a man_n to_o devote_v themselves_o to_o so_o excellent_a a_o service_n and_o of_o many_o rich_a man_n to_o settle_v land_n sufficient_a to_o maintain_v they_o and_o many_o merchant_n will_v help_v they_o in_o their_o expedition_n but_o whether_o those_o that_o god_n will_v so_o much_o honour_n be_v yet_o bear_v i_o know_v not_o direct_v 3._o pray_v and_o labour_n for_o the_o reformation_n and_o concord_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o the_o most_o probable_a mean_n to_o win_v to_o christ_n the_o world_n of_o heathen_n and_o unbeliever_n if_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v more_o pure_a and_o peaceable_a more_o holy_a and_o more_o unanimous_a and_o charitable_a to_o each_o other_o it_o will_v do_v much_o to_o win_v the_o papist_n that_o be_v near_o they_o and_o if_o the_o papist_n and_o greek_n and_o armenian_n and_o abassine_n be_v more_o reform_v wise_a and_o holy_a it_o will_v do_v much_o to_o win_v the_o heathen_n and_o mahometanes_n round_a about_o they_o they_o will_v be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o leaven_n which_o must_v leaven_n the_o whole_a lump_n the_o neighbour_a mahometanes_n and_o heathen_n will_v see_v their_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v god_n matth._n 5.16_o a_o holy_a harmless_a love_a conversation_n be_v a_o sermon_n which_o man_n of_o all_o language_n can_v understand_v thus_o as_o apostle_n we_o may_v preach_v to_o man_n of_o several_a tongue_n though_o we_o have_v but_o one_o o_o that_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n will_v teach_v christian_n this_o art_n and_o reform_v and_o unite_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v no_o long_o a_o scandal_n to_o hinder_v the_o save_n of_o the_o world_n about_o they_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o christ_n prayer_n before_o his_o death_n john_n 17.21_o 22_o 23_o 25._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o direct_v 4._o be_v sure_a at_o least_o that_o your_o holy_a love_a and_o blameless_a love_n be_v a_o example_n to_o these_o that_o be_v about_o you_o if_o you_o can_v convert_v kingdom_n nor_o get_v other_o man_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n towards_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o you_o do_v your_o part_n within_o your_o reach_n and_o believe_v that_o your_o life_n must_v be_v the_o best_a part_n of_o your_o labour_n and_o that_o good_a work_n and_o love_n and_o good_a example_n must_v be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o your_o doctrine_n direct_v 5._o when_o you_o see_v that_o the_o world_n lie_v still_o in_o wickedness_n and_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o a_o cure_n yet_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o so_o far_o as_o you_o can_v find_v any_o prophecy_n or_o promise_n of_o their_o conversion_n believe_v that_o god_n in_o his_o time_n will_v make_v it_o good_a direct_v 6._o but_o take_v heed_n that_o on_o this_o pretence_n you_o plunge_v not_o yourselves_o into_o any_o inordinate_a study_n or_o conceit_a exposition_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o other_o scripture_n prophecy_n as_o many_o have_v do_v to_o the_o great_a wrong_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o inordinate_a study_n i_o mean_v 1._o when_o you_o begin_v there_o where_o you_o shall_v end_v and_o before_o you_o have_v digest_v the_o necessary_a great_a truth_n in_o theology_n you_o go_v to_o those_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o they_o 2._o when_o a_o undue_a proportion_n of_o your_o zeal_n and_o time_n and_o study_v and_o talk_v be_v bestow_v upon_o these_o prophecy_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o thing_n 3._o when_o you_o be_v proud_o and_o causeless_o conceit_v of_o your_o singular_a exposition_n that_o when_o of_o ten_o of_o the_o learnede_a and_o hard_a study_a expositor_n of_o the_o revelation_n perhaps_o in_o many_o thing_n scarce_o two_o be_v of_o a_o mind_n yet_o when_o you_o differ_v from_o they_o all_o or_o all_o save_o one_o you_o can_v be_v as_o peremptory_a and_o confident_a in_o your_o opinion_n as_o if_o you_o be_v far_o wise_a or_o more_o infallible_a than_o they_o 4._o when_o you_o place_v a_o great_a necessity_n in_o it_o than_o there_o be_v as_o if_o salvation_n or_o church-communion_n lay_v upon_o your_o conceit_n whereas_o god_n have_v make_v the_o point_n that_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o be_v few_o and_o plain_a direct_v 7._o when_o you_o look_v on_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o world_n and_o see_v small_a hope_n of_o its_o recovery_n look_v up_o by_o faith_n to_o that_o better_a world_n where_o all_o be_v light_a and_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o pray_v for_o that_o come_n of_o christ_n when_o all_o this_o sin_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n and_o wisdom_n and_o godliness_n be_v full_o justify_v before_o all_o the_o world_n let_v the_o badness_n of_o this_o world_n drive_v up_o your_o heart_n to_o that_o above_o where_o all_o be_v better_a than_o you_o can_v wish_v direct_v 8._o when_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o stumble_v at_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n desertion_n of_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n quiet_a your_o mind_n in_o the_o implicit_a submission_n to_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n dare_v you_o think_v that_o you_o be_v more_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a than_o god_n or_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v you_o shall_v know_v all_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o providence_n who_o must_v not_o know_v the_o mystery_n oâ—_n government_n in_o the_o state_n or_o kingdom_n where_o you_o live_v he_o that_o can_v rest_v in_o the_o wisdom_n will_n and_o mercy_n of_o infinite_a goodness_n itself_o but_o must_v have_v all_o his_o own_o expectation_n satisfy_v shall_v have_v no_o rest_n and_o think_v withal_o how_o little_a a_o spot_n of_o god_n creation_n this_o earthly_a world_n be_v and_o how_o incomprehensible_o vast_a the_o superior_a region_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o it_o and_o if_o all_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v possess_v with_o none_o but_o holy_a spirit_n and_o even_o this_o low_a earth_n have_v also_o many_o million_o of_o saint_n prepare_v here_o for_o the_o thing_n above_o we_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o judge_n god_n to_o be_v unmerciful_a because_o this_o low_a world_n be_v so_o bad_a than_o we_o have_v to_o judge_v the_o king_n unmerciful_a when_o we_o look_v into_o the_o common_a jail_n nor_o to_o judge_v of_o his_o government_n by_o the_o rogue_n in_o a_o jail_n but_o by_o his_o court_n and_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n if_o god_n shall_v forsake_v no_o place_n but_o hell_n of_o all_o his_o creation_n you_o can_v not_o grudge_v at_o he_o as_o unmerciful_a and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a question_n whether_o this_o earth_n and_o the_o air_n about_o it_o be_v not_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n when_o you_o consider_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o dwell_v and_o rule_v in_o
will_v understand_v paul_n charge_n phil._n 2.3_o 4._o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v each_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o look_v not_o every_o man_n on_o his_o own_o but_o every_o man_n also_o on_o the_o thing_n of_o other_o let_v this_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o will_v learn_v of_o christ_n to_o take_v your_o near_a friend_n for_o a_o satan_n that_o will_v persuade_v you_o to_o save_v or_o spare_v yourself_o yea_o your_o life_n when_o you_o ought_v to_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o many_o matth._n 16.22_o 23._o self_n and_o own_o be_v word_n which_o will_v then_o be_v better_o understand_v and_o be_v more_o suspect_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a gospel_n duty_n of_o self-denial_n will_v be_v better_o discern_v therefore_o set_v yourselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o his_o goodness_n study_v he_o in_o his_o work_n and_o in_o his_o word_n and_o in_o his_o son_n and_o in_o the_o glory_n where_o you_o hope_v everlasting_o to_o see_v he_o and_o if_o you_o once_o love_n god_n as_o god_n indeed_o it_o will_v teach_v you_o to_o love_v your_o brethren_n and_o in_o what_o sort_n and_o in_o what_o degree_n to_o do_v it_o for_o many_o way_n be_v we_o teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o even_o 1._o by_o the_o great_a and_o heavenly_a teacher_n of_o love_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o and_o by_o god_n own_o example_n matth._n 5.44_o 45_o 3._o and_o by_o the_o shed_n abroad_o of_o his_o love_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n rom._n 5.5_o 4._o and_o by_o this_o actual_a love_a god_n and_o so_o love_v all_o of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n object_n but_o by_o this_o doctrine_n you_o will_v prepare_v for_o the_o leveller_n and_o friar_n to_o cast_v down_o or_o cry_v down_o propriety_n answ_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o propriety_n of_o food_n raiment_n etc._n etc._n which_o individuation_n have_v make_v necessary_a 2._o there_o be_v a_o propriety_n of_o stewardship_n which_o god_n cause_v by_o the_o various_a disposal_n of_o his_o talent_n and_o which_o be_v the_o just_a reward_n of_o humane_a industry_n and_o the_o necessary_a encouragement_n of_o wit_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o world_n none_o of_o these_o will_v we_o cast_v down_o or_o preach_v down_o 3._o but_o there_o be_v a_o common_a abuse_n of_o propriety_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o man_n own_o lust_n and_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o other_o and_o of_o all_o society_n this_o we_o will_v preach_v down_o if_o we_o can_v but_o it_o be_v love_n only_o which_o must_v be_v the_o leveller_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n love_v show_v its_o power_n by_o such_o a_o voluntary_a community_n act_v 4._o and_o all_o politician_n who_o have_v draw_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o perfect_a commonwealth_n have_v be_v fumble_v at_o other_o way_n of_o accomplish_v it_o but_o it_o be_v christian_a love_n alone_o that_o must_v do_v it_o unfeigned_o love_v god_n as_o god_n and_o love_v your_o neighbour_n real_o as_o yourselves_o and_o then_o keep_v your_o propriety_n as_o far_o as_o this_o will_v give_v you_o leave_v i_o will_v conclude_v with_o this_o considerable_a observation_n that_o though_o it_o be_v false_a which_o some_o affirm_v that_o individuation_n be_v a_o punishment_n for_o some_o former_a sin_n for_o how_o can_v a_o soul_n not_o individuate_v sin_n and_o though_o sensitive_a self-love_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o self-preservation_n be_v no_o sin_n itself_o nor_o do_v grace_n destroy_v it_o yet_o the_o inordinacy_n of_o it_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o root_n of_o all_o positive_a sin_n and_o a_o increaser_n of_o privative_a sin_n and_o this_o inseparable_a sensitive_a self-love_n be_v make_v to_o be_v more_o under_o the_o power_n of_o reason_n and_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o than_o now_o we_o find_v it_o in_o any_o the_o most_o sanctify_a person_n even_o as_o abraham_n love_n of_o the_o life_n of_o his_o only_a son_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o faith_n and_o holiness_n lie_v more_o in_o this_o subjection_n than_o most_o man_n well_o understand_v and_o the_o inordinacy_n of_o this_o personal_a self-love_n have_v so_o strange_o pervert_v the_o mind_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o very_o hard_a to_o convince_v man_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o any_o selfish_a principle_n or_o sin_n but_o it_o great_o blind_v they_o as_o to_o all_o duty_n of_o public_a interest_n and_o social_a nature_n yea_o and_o make_v they_o afraid_a of_o heaven_n itself_o where_o the_o union_n of_o soul_n will_v be_v as_o much_o near_o than_o now_o it_o be_v as_o their_o love_n will_v be_v great_a and_o more_o perfect_a and_o though_o it_o will_v not_o be_v by_o any_o cessation_n of_o personal_a individuation_n and_o by_o fall_v into_o one_o universal_a soul_n yet_o perfect_a love_n will_v make_v the_o union_n near_o than_o we_o who_o have_v no_o experience_n of_o it_o can_v possible_o now_o comprehend_v and_o when_o we_o feel_v the_o strong_a love_n to_o a_o friend_n desire_v the_o near_a union_n we_o have_v the_o best_a help_n to_o understand_v it_o but_o man_n that_o feel_v not_o the_o divine_a and_o holy_a love_n be_v by_o inordinate_a self-love_n and_o abuse_v of_o individuation_n afraid_a of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v lest_o the_o union_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o lose_v their_o individuation_n or_o prejudice_v their_o personal_a divide_a interest_n yea_o true_a believer_n so_o far_o as_o their_o holy_a love_n be_v weak_a and_o their_o inordinate_a sensitive_a self-love_n be_v yet_o too_o strong_a be_v from_o hence_o afraid_a of_o another_o world_n when_o they_o scarce_o know_v why_o but_o indeed_o it_o be_v much_o from_o this_o disease_n which_o make_v man_n still_o desire_v their_o personal_a felicity_n too_o partial_o and_o in_o a_o divide_a way_n and_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o lose_v their_o personality_n or_o propriety_n by_o too_o neâ—r_v a_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o soul_n chap._n xxvi_o how_o by_o faith_n to_o be_v follower_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o look_v with_o profit_n to_o their_o example_n and_o to_o their_o end_n the_o great_a work_n of_o live_v in_o heaven_n by_o faith_n i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o of_o as_o to_o the_o principal_a part_n in_o my_o saint_n rest_n that_o no_o more_o of_o that_o must_v be_v expect_v here_o only_o this_o subject_n which_o be_v not_o so_o usual_o and_o full_o treat_v of_o to_o the_o people_n as_o it_o it_o ought_v be_v one_o part_n of_o our_o heavenly_a conversation_n i_o think_v meet_v to_o speak_v to_o more_o distinct_o at_o this_o time_n as_o we_o be_v command_v first_o to_o look_v to_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o perfect_a of_o our_o faith_n heb._n 12.2_o 3._o so_o be_v we_o command_v to_o remember_v our_o guide_n and_o to_o follow_v their_o faith_n and_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n heb._n 13.7_o and_o not_o to_o be_v slothful_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n heb._n 6.12_o to_o which_o end_n we_o have_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n set_v before_o we_o in_o heb._n 11._o that_o next_o to_o jesus_n who_o they_o follow_v we_o shall_v look_v to_o they_o and_o follow_v they_o jam._n 5.10_o my_o brethren_n take_v the_o prophet_n for_o a_o example_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v these_o 1._o god_n have_v make_v they_o our_o example_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o his_o grace_n make_v they_o holy_a and_o fit_a for_o our_o imitation_n he_o give_v they_o their_o gift_n not_o only_o for_o themselves_o nor_o only_o for_o that_o present_a generation_n but_o for_o we_o also_o and_o all_o that_o must_v survive_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n justification_n rom._n 4.23_o 24._o it_o be_v say_v that_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n not_o for_o his_o sake_n alone_o but_o for_o we_o also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v if_o we_o believe_v so_o i_o may_v say_v in_o this_o case_n their_o faith_n their_o piety_n their_o patience_n be_v give_v they_o and_o be_v record_v not_o for_o their_o salvation_n or_o their_o honour_n only_o but_o also_o to_o further_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o posterity_n by_o encouragement_n and_o imitation_n if_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o our_o sake_n 2_o cor._n 4.15_o than_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n saint_n be_v for_o our_o sake_n for_o the_o church_n edification_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n give_v both_o office_n gift_n and_o grace_n to_o his_o minister_n ephes_n 4.5_o 12_o 14_o 15_o 16._o yea_o and_o suffering_n too_o phil._n 1.12_o 20._o 2_o cor._n 1.4_o 6._o 2_o tim._n 2.10_o i_o endure_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n 2._o by_o command_v we_o to_o follow_v
converse_n and_o our_o comfort_n will_v you_o converse_v with_o none_o but_o ignorant_a selfish_a worldly_a sinner_n be_v you_o more_o contemptuous_a of_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n than_o the_o gentleman_n in_o hell_n torment_n be_v luke_n 16.26_o 27._o that_o think_v one_o from_o the_o dead_a though_o it_o have_v be_v but_o a_o beggar_n will_v have_v be_v reverence_v even_o by_o his_o sensual_a brethren_n on_o earth_n so_o far_o as_o to_o have_v persuade_v they_o unto_o save_v repentance_n i_o tell_v you_o a_o dead_a man_n skull_n be_v ofttimes_o a_o more_o profitable_a companion_n than_o most_o that_o you_o shall_v converse_v with_o in_o the_o common_a world_n the_o dust_n of_o your_o depart_a friend_n and_o the_o clay_n that_o corpse_n be_v turn_v into_o be_v a_o good_a medicine_n for_o those_o eye_n that_o be_v blind_v with_o the_o dust_n of_o worldly_a vanity_n much_o more_o shall_v you_o keep_v your_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o soul_n which_o may_v for_o all_o the_o distance_n be_v perhaps_o more_o useful_a to_o you_o than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n alas_o how_o carnal_o and_o cold_o or_o seldom_o do_v most_o professor_n look_v at_o their_o brethren_n and_o at_o the_o angelical_a host_n that_o be_v above_o they_o long_v for_o our_o conversion_n and_o mind_n our_o great_a concernment_n and_o rejoice_v in_o our_o felicity_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o swinish_o ungrateful_a as_o seldom_o to_o look_v up_o and_o remember_v their_o high_a and_o bless_a state_n many_o think_v that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o business_n with_o their_o decease_a friend_n than_o to_o see_v they_o decent_o inter_v and_o to_o mourn_v over_o they_o as_o if_o their_o removal_n be_v their_o loss_n or_o to_o grieve_v for_o our_o own_o loss_n when_o we_o perceive_v their_o place_n empty_a but_o we_o scarce_o look_v up_o after_o they_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n much_o less_o do_v we_o daily_o maintain_v our_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o heaven_n when_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o his_o disciple_n gaze_v after_o he_o act._n 1.10_o stephen_n look_v up_o steadfast_o into_o heaven_n and_o see_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n act_v 7.55_o and_o how_o seldom_o how_o slight_o do_v we_o look_v up_o either_o to_o jesus_n his_o angel_n or_o his_o saint_n i_o tell_v you_o sir_n you_o have_v not_o do_v with_o your_o friend_n when_o you_o have_v bury_v their_o flesh_n they_o have_v leave_v you_o their_o holy_a example_n they_o be_v enter_v before_o you_o into_o rest_n you_o be_v hasten_v after_o they_o and_o must_v be_v quick_o with_o they_o if_o you_o be_v true_a believer_n you_o must_v see_v they_o every_o day_n by_o faith_n when_o you_o look_v to_o christ_n you_o must_v look_v to_o they_o as_o his_o belove_a friend_n entertain_v by_o he_o in_o his_o family_n of_o glory_n when_o you_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n remember_v that_o they_o be_v there_o when_o you_o think_v of_o come_v thither_o remember_v that_o you_o must_v there_o meet_v they_o you_o must_v honour_v their_o memory_n more_o than_o you_o do_v on_o earth_n because_o they_o be_v more_o honourable_a be_v more_o honour_v of_o god_n you_o must_v love_v they_o better_o than_o you_o do_v when_o they_o be_v on_o earth_n because_o they_o be_v better_o and_o so_o more_o lovely_a you_o must_v rejoice_v much_o more_o for_o their_o felicity_n than_o you_o do_v while_o they_o be_v on_o earth_n because_o they_o be_v incomparable_o more_o happy_a than_o they_o be_v either_o you_o believe_v this_o or_o you_o do_v not_o if_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o dead_a be_v bless_v that_o die_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n and_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o paradise_n why_o do_v you_o seem_v christian_n if_o you_o do_v believe_v it_o why_o do_v you_o not_o more_o rejoice_v with_o your_o glorify_a friend_n than_o you_o will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o great_a honour_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o natural_a duty_n of_o friend_n to_o mourn_v with_o they_o that_o mourn_v and_o to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v and_o if_o one_o member_n be_v honour_v or_o dishonour_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n be_v according_o affect_v do_v not_o your_o sorrow_n then_o instead_o of_o joy_n tell_v all_o man_n that_o you_o believe_v that_o your_o friend_n be_v go_v to_o sorrow_n and_o not_o to_o joy_v if_o not_o you_o be_v very_o selfish_a or_o inconsiderate_a direct_v 10._o last_o let_v not_o your_o aversation_n to_o popery_n turn_v to_o a_o factious_a partial_a forsake_v of_o god_n truth_n and_o your_o own_o duty_n and_o consolation_n in_o this_o point_n abundance_n of_o christian_n have_v take_v up_o opinion_n in_o religion_n upon_o the_o love_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o party_n that_o they_o take_v they_o of_o and_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o just_a dislike_n of_o popery_n in_o the_o main_a they_o suspect_v and_o cast_v away_o not_o a_o few_o great_a truth_n and_o duty_n upon_o a_o false_a information_n that_o they_o be_v part_n of_o popery_n it_o have_v grieve_v 〈…〉_z â—han_fw-ge once_o to_o hear_v religious_a person_n come_v from_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d minister_n with_o disdain_n and_o censure_n say_v that_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o all_o their_o proof_n be_v that_o thanksgiving_n be_v a_o part_n of_o prayer_n but_o they_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a therefore_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o so_o have_v they_o argue_v because_o they_o have_v read_v the_o 1_o cor._n 15._o at_o the_o grave_n or_o because_o they_o have_v preach_v a_o funeral_n sermon_n while_o the_o corpse_n be_v present_a or_o because_o they_o pray_v then_o for_o themselves_o or_o for_o the_o church_n alas_o for_o the_o childish_a ignorance_n and_o pievishness_n and_o foolish_a wrangling_n of_o many_o christian_n who_o think_v they_o be_v better_a than_o their_o neighbour_n how_o much_o be_v christ_n family_n dishonour_v by_o his_o silly_a froward_a child_n and_o they_o will_v not_o be_v instruct_v by_o their_o friend_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v post_v up_o and_o open_o reproach_v by_o their_o enemy_n have_v angel_n or_o heavenly_a saint_n deserve_v so_o ill_o of_o god_n or_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o shy_a of_o their_o communion_n be_v they_o nothing_o to_o we_o have_v we_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o have_v we_o cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o be_v their_o honour_n any_o dishonour_n to_o god_n or_o we_o if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v their_o due_n can_v we_o give_v so_o much_o love_n respect_n and_o honour_n to_o magistrate_n minister_n and_o friend_n on_o earth_n imperfect_a sinful_a troublesome_a mortal_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o all_o be_v idolatrous_a or_o cast_v away_o which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o so_o far_o excel_v we_o be_v it_o your_o design_n to_o make_v heaven_n either_o contemptible_a or_o strange_a to_o man_n on_o earth_n or_o will_v you_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o immortal_a but_o perish_v as_o the_o bruit_n or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o heaven_n or_o that_o god_n be_v there_o alone_o without_o any_o company_n be_v so_o many_o fond_a of_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o personal_a reign_n on_o earth_n for_o christ_n with_o his_o holy_a one_o and_o yet_o be_v it_o popery_n so_o much_o as_o to_o speak_v honourable_o and_o joyful_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n my_o brethren_n these_o thing_n declare_v you_o yet_o to_o be_v too_o dark_a too_o factious_a and_o too_o carnal_a and_o to_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o respect_n to_o party_n side_n and_o person_n christ_n take_v not_o his_o saint_n as_o stranger_n to_o he_o he_o that_o judge_v man_n as_o they_o love_v and_o use_v he_o in_o the_o least_o of_o his_o brethren_n upon_o earth_n will_v not_o so_o soon_o censure_n and_o quarrel_n with_o we_o as_o the_o sectary_n will_v do_v for_o love_v and_o honour_v he_o in_o his_o saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o prayer_n that_o they_o be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v to_o behold_v his_o glory_n john_n 12.26_o &_o 17.24_o and_o he_o will_v come_v with_o his_o holy_a angel_n to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o angel_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o do_v now_o believe_v 2_o thes_n 1.10_o 11_o 12._o chap._n xxvii_o how_o to_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o how_o to_o die_v by_o faith_n have_v say_v so_o much_o of_o this_o elsewhere_o in_o my_o book_n call_v a_o believer_n last_o work_n the_o last_o enemy_n my_o christian_a directory_n treatise_n of_o self-denial_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v be_v here_o but_o
very_o brief_a i._o for_o the_o first_o case_n before_o sickness_n come_v direct_v 1._o be_v sure_a that_o you_o settle_v your_o belief_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o your_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v direct_v 2._o expect_v death_n as_o serious_o all_o your_o life_n as_o wise_a believer_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v that_o be_v as_o man_n that_o be_v always_o sure_a to_o die_v as_o man_n that_o be_v never_o sure_a to_o live_v a_o moment_n long_o as_o man_n that_o be_v sure_a that_o life_n will_v be_v short_a and_o death_n be_v not_o far_o off_o and_o as_o foresee_v what_o it_o be_v to_o die_v of_o what_o eternal_a consequence_n and_o what_o will_v then_o appear_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o your_o safe_a and_o to_o your_o comfortable_a change_n direct_v 3._o all_o your_o day_n habituate_v your_o soul_n to_o believe_v sweet_a enlarge_v thought_n of_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n to_o who_o you_o go_v and_o with_o who_o you_o hope_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o direct_v 4._o dwell_v in_o the_o study_n of_o a_o crucify_a and_o glorify_a christ_n who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o life_n who_o must_v be_v your_o hope_n in_o life_n and_o death_n ephes_n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o direct_v 5._o keep_v clear_a your_o evidence_n of_o your_o right_n to_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o promise_n by_o keep_v grace_n or_o the_o heavenly_a nature_n in_o life_n activity_n and_o increase_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o john_n 15_o 1_o etc._n etc._n 1_o john_n 3_o direct_v 6._o consider_v often_o of_o the_o possession_n which_o your_o nature_n in_o christ_n have_v already_o of_o heaven_n and_o how_o high_o it_o be_v advance_v and_o how_o near_o his_o relation_n be_v and_o how_o dear_a his_o love_n be_v to_o his_o weak_a member_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o as_o soul_n in_o heaven_n have_v a_o inclination_n and_o desire_n to_o communicate_v their_o own_o felicity_n to_o their_o body_n so_o have_v christ_n as_o to_o his_o body_n the_o church_n john_n 17.24_o ephes_n 5.25_o 27_o etc._n etc._n direct_v 7._o look_v to_o the_o heavenly_a host_n and_o those_o who_o have_v live_v before_o you_o or_o with_o you_o in_o the_o flesh_n to_o make_v the_o thought_n of_o heaven_n the_o more_o familiar_a to_o you_o as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n direct_v 8._o improve_v all_o affliction_n yea_o the_o plague_n of_o sin_n itself_o to_o make_v you_o weary_a of_o this_o world_n and_o willing_a to_o be_v go_v to_o christ_n rom._n 7._o direct_v 9_o be_v much_o with_o god_n in_o prayer_n meditation_n and_o other_o heart-raising_a duty_n that_o you_o may_v not_o by_o strangeness_n to_o he_o be_v dismay_v direct_v 10._o live_v not_o in_o the_o guilt_n of_o any_o wilful_a sin_n nor_o in_o any_o slothful_a neglect_n of_o duty_n lest_o guilt_n breed_v terror_n and_o make_v you_o fly_v from_o god_n your_o judge_n but_o especial_o study_v to_o redeem_v your_o time_n and_o to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a you_o can_v iâ—_n the_o world_n and_o to_o live_v as_o total_o devote_v to_o god_n as_o conscious_a that_o you_o live_v to_o no_o carnal_a interest_n but_o desire_v to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o you_o have_v and_o your_o conscience_n testimony_n of_o this_o will_v abundant_o take_v off_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n whatever_o any_o erroneous_a one_o may_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o fear_v of_o be_v guilty_a of_o conceit_n of_o merit_n a_o fruitful_a life_n be_v a_o great_a preparative_n for_o death_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o etc._n etc._n direct_v 11._o fetch_v from_o heaven_n the_o comfort_n which_o you_o live_v upon_o through_o all_o your_o life_n and_o when_o you_o have_v true_o learn_v to_o live_v more_o upon_o the_o comfort_n of_o believe_a glory_n than_o upon_o any_o picture_n or_o hope_n below_o than_o you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o die_v in_o and_o for_o those_o comfort_n matth._n 6.20_o 21._o col._n 3.1_o 4._o phil._n 3.20_o 21._o 1_o thes_n 4.18_o phil._n 1.21_o 23._o direct_v 12._o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o beginning_n or_o foretaste_n of_o heaven_n john_n 17.3_o 1_o cor._n 13._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o foretaste_n be_v excellent_a preparation_n therefore_o still_o remember_v that_o all_o that_o you_o do_v in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o get_n and_o exercise_v the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n so_o much_o you_o do_v for_o the_o foretaste_n and_o best_o preparation_n for_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 8.3_o if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o with_o approbation_n and_o love_n ii_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n and_o near_o to_o death_n direct_v 1._o let_v your_o first_o work_n when_o god_n seem_v to_o call_v you_o away_o be_v to_o renew_v a_o diligent_a search_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o to_o see_v lest_o in_o either_o of_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o true_o hate_v and_o repent_v of_o though_o this_o must_v be_v do_v through_o all_o your_o life_n yet_o with_o a_o extraordinary_a care_n and_o diligence_n when_o you_o be_v like_a to_o come_v so_o speedy_o to_o your_o trial_n for_o it_o be_v only_o to_o repent_v believer_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v pardon_v sin_n and_o the_o impenitent_a have_v no_o right_a to_o pardon_v though_o for_o ordinary_a fail_n which_o be_v forget_v and_o for_o sin_n which_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o know_v and_o remember_v but_o can_v a_o general_a repentance_n will_v be_v accept_v as_o when_o you_o pray_v god_n to_o show_v you_o the_o sin_n which_o you_o see_v not_o and_o to_o forgive_v those_o which_o you_o can_v remember_v or_o find_v out_o yet_o those_o which_o you_o know_v must_v be_v particular_o repent_v of_o and_o repentance_n be_v a_o remember_a duty_n and_o will_v hardly_o forget_v any_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v sin_n indeed_o if_o your_o repentance_n be_v then_o to_o begin_v alas_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o begin_v it_o and_o though_o if_o it_o be_v sound_a it_o will_v be_v save_v that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v such_o as_o will_v settle_v you_o in_o a_o true_o godly_a life_n if_o you_o shall_v recover_v yet_o you_o will_v hardly_o have_v any_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n or_o such_o comfort_n in_o it_o as_o be_v desirable_a to_o die_a man_n because_o you_o will_v very_o hardly_o know_v whether_o it_o come_v from_o true_a conversion_n and_o contain_v a_o love_n to_o god_n and_o godliness_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v only_o the_o fruit_n of_o fear_n and_o will_v come_v to_o nothing_o if_o you_o be_v restore_v to_o health_n but_o he_o that_o have_v true_o repent_v heretofore_o and_o live_v in_o uprightness_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o discern_v his_o sincerity_n and_o to_o exercise_v a_o special_a repentance_n for_o some_o late_a or_o special_a sin_n or_o to_o do_v that_o again_o which_o he_o have_v do_v unfeigned_o before_o will_v much_o more_o easy_o get_v the_o assurance_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o forgiveness_n and_o salvation_n direct_v 2._o renew_v your_o sense_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n which_o at_o such_o a_o time_n one_o will_v think_v shall_v be_v very_o easy_a to_o do_v when_o you_o see_v that_o you_o be_v near_o a_o end_n of_o all_o your_o pleasure_n and_o have_v have_v all_o except_o a_o grave_n to_o rot_v in_o that_o ever_o this_o world_n will_v o_o for_o you_o may_v you_o not_o easy_o then_o see_v whether_o the_o godly_a or_o the_o worldly_a be_v the_o wise_a and_o the_o happy_a man_n and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o life_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v spend_v in_o seeek_v after_o matth._n 6.33_o isa_n 55.1_o 2_o 3._o eccles_n 7.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o direct_v 3._o remember_v what_o flesh_n be_v and_o what_o it_o have_v be_v to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v too_o loath_a to_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o the_o dust_n it_o be_v make_v and_o to_o the_o dust_n it_o must_v return_v corruption_n be_v your_o father_n and_o the_o worm_n be_v your_o mother_n and_o your_o sister_n job_n 17.14_o drought_n and_o beat_v consume_v the_o snow-water_n so_o do_v the_o grave_a those_o which_o have_v sin_v the_o womb_n shall_v forget_v he_o the_o worm_n shall_v feed_v sweet_o on_o he_o job_n 24.20_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n by_o be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o this_o flesh_n have_v cost_v you_o so_o dear_a to_o carry_v it_o about_o so_o much_o care_n and_o labour_n to_o provide_v it_o food_n to_o repair_v that_o which_o daily_o vanish_v away_o and_o so_o many_o weary_a painful_a hour_n and_o so_o many_o fearful_a